Kto je tento Melchisedech?
Všimnite si, ako socha, sochár ju zakrýva, má ju zahalenú. To je to, čo Boh urobil pre tento vek. To bolo skryté. Všetky tieto veci boli skryté a v tomto veku majú byť zjavené. No, Biblia hovorí, že budú zjavené v neskorších časoch. To je ako sochár, ktorý zakrýva svoje dielo až do toho času, keď odstráni z neho masku a potom to môžu vidieť. A to je to, čo bola Biblia. To je Božie dielo, ktoré bolo zakryté. A bolo to skryté od založenia sveta a to je sedemnásobné tajomstvo. A Boh zasľúbil v tomto dni, vo veku tohoto Laodicejského zboru, že odstráni masku z celej tej veci a budeme to môcť vidieť. Čo za úžasná vec!
Boh, en morphe, zamaskovaný v Ohnivom Stĺpe. Boh, en morphe, v Mužovi nazvanom Ježiš. Boh, en morphe, v Jeho Cirkvi. Boh nad nami, Boh s nami, Boh v nás; znižovanie sa Boha.
1 Skloňme svoje hlavy a pomodlime sa.
Drahý Nebeský Otče, počujeme túto pieseň Len ver, to nám dáva vedieť, že to je všetko, čo musíme robiť, aby sme zdedili ktorékoľvek Božie zasľúbenia, len im veriť. Lebo je napísané, “Všetko je možné tým, ktorí veria.” Keď voláme, tak ako ten muž, ktorý mal to epileptické dieťa, “Pane, verím! Pomôž mojej nevere.”
2Ďakujeme Ti za Tvoju veľkú moc, za Tvoje veľké zjavenie, v ktorom si nám zjavil Seba Samého, v týchto posledných dňoch. To robí naše srdcia najšťastnejšie a plné radosti, keď vieme, že sme prišli do kontaktu so Živým Bohom; ktorý to hneď naspäť potvrdzuje fyzickými, materiálnymi dôkazmi, ako to robil v tých dávnych dňoch, a ako to zasľúbil na tento deň. Sme Ti tak vďační, Bože náš. V tomto temnom dni, kde sa zdá, že nikto nevie, ktorou cestou ísť, sme tak šťastní, že sme našli tú bezpečnú zónu, ústup.
3Žehnaj nás dnes, Pane, keď hovoríme Tvoje Slovo. A tie zasľúbenia, ktoré sú nám dané, nech by sme ich rozvíjali vo svojich srdciach, opatrovali ich s úctou a poslúchali ich s opravdivou bohabojnou disciplínou. Lebo to prosíme v Ježišovom mene. Amen.
4[Niekto niečo hovorí bratovi Branhamovi.] Ofera lásky? To nemali robiť. Kto to urobil? Ty si vinný? To som hovoril tomu manažérovi. Povedal, že pre mňa vybral oferu lásky. To nemal robiť. Cením si to, Boh to vie, ale ja som kvôli tomu neprišiel. Ďakujem. Nech vás Boh žehná. Urobím všetko, čo budem môcť. Dám to na zahraničnú misiu, tak budem vedieť, že to pôjde na Kráľovstvo Božie. A ak Pán bude chcieť, zoberiem to sám do tých krajín, aby som priniesol toto isté evanjelium, ktoré počúvate tento týždeň, potom viem, že to bude vykonané tak, ako ste tomu uverili. Nech mi v tom Pán pomôže.
5Som veľmi vďačný za veľkú účasť tento týždeň a za vás všetkých ľudí, ktorí ste pripojení dnes večer cez telefón. A sme vďační za každého jedného z vás.
6Billy mi dnes ráno povedal, vravel, “Tata, keby si sem bol prišiel dnes ráno so mnou, zavčasu, hneď po rozvidnení a stál tu niekde, a pozoroval matky, ako v autách kŕmia svoje deti, ako tí ľudia stáli na daždi a čakali, kedy sa otvoria dvere!” Vidíte, aký by som bol pokrytec, keby som vám hovoril niečo iné okrem Pravdy? Skutočne by som bol podlý. Niekedy musím raniť, ale to nie je preto, že chcem, to je preto ... To nie som ja, ktorý raním. To je Pravda, ktorá raní. A ja ... Ale verím, že preto prichádzate, pretože som s vami naozaj úprimný a robím všetko, čo môžem, aby som vám pomohol. Nech vám Pán každému pomôže.
7A teraz chcem poďakovať ľuďom za ich výbornú spoluprácu, tiež ľuďom tu z mesta, ktorí nám umožnili, že môžeme prenajímať túto školu, toto auditórium a telocvičňu. A chcem poďakovať tým vedúcim, ak ste tu. A tiež chcem poďakovať Houstonovi Colvinovi, ktorý je tu správcom, za jeho výbornú spoluprácu, že nám pomohol toto prenajať a je tu s nami každý večer.
8Ďakujeme Jeffersonvillskej polícii, že sem prichádzajú a dozerajú na poriadok, za skutočne nízku cenu. Myslím, že za dva doláre na hodinu, polícia je tu a koná zvláštnu službu, aby riadila parkovanie áut, aby nebolo nič ... aby sa nič nestalo a všetko prebiehalo v poriadku. Sme tým ľuďom za to vďační. A tiež tomu inžinierovi tu na pódiu, všimol som si ho. A všetkým tým, ktorí nám s týmto pomáhajú, sme vám skutočne vďační.
9Ďakujem každému jednému za tie dary. Billy mi práve dnes popoludní priniesol dar, niekoľko darov, krabice, cukrovinky a tak ďalej. A jeden z nich boli blahoslavenstvá a v nich je umiestnený Kristov obraz, kázeň na hore. A to je skutočne nádherné. Skutočne vám ďakujem. A tak mnoho vecí, neviem, ako za to všetko poďakovať. A potom, tiež, za vašu podporu, za financovanie týchto zhromaždení, skutočne si to ceníme, z celého srdca. Nech vás Pán každého bohato požehná.
10Billy povedal, že je veľa ľudí, ktorí by chceli prísť na osobný rozhovor v tomto čase. A mnohí by chceli dať posvätiť svoje malé deti. Ó, ako rád by som to urobil!
Ale vidíte, keď teraz prichádzam, je to také naliehavé. Musím celý čas zostávať pri študovaní tohoto Slova a na modlitbe, aby som priniesol tieto posolstvá. Viete, to nie je ... Oni sú pre nás mimoriadne, pretože to je nájsť vôľu Božiu a potom hovoriť tie veci. A to všetko musí spolu pasovať a prosím Boha, ktoré otvoriť.
11No, ak Pán bude chcieť, zakrátko tu znovu budeme, len čo nájdem deň. Podal som návrh alebo povedal som niečo, že na Veľkú noc. Radšej to skontrolujem, pretože si myslím, že v tom čase mám naplánované zhromaždenia v Kalifornii. Tak to by nebolo dobré. Jednako, keď znovu prídeme do modlitebne, pošleme vám lístok a oznámime vám dátum a čas. Potom budem, možno potom, znovu ...
12Neoznamoval som teraz vôbec modlitby za chorých. Nemali sme ani jedno zhromaždenie, kde by sme priviedli ľudí a modlili sa za nich. Posielali sme ich inde. A naši bratia tu kázali, brat Lee Vayle a brat ... títo iní bratia kázali a modlili sa za chorých, a vykonávali vodný krst, krstili, radšej, a nechali ma, že som mohol byť sám so Slovom. Ďakujeme týmto mužom. Vykonali statočnú prácu.
13Je tu tak veľa priateľov, ktorých by som rád stretol. Dívam sa dole a vidím Johna a Earla. A je tu doktor Lee Vayle, jeden z manažérov kampane. Brat Roy Borders. Tí mužovia, nemal som ani ... nemal som viac času, len čo sme si podali ruky. Nemal som šancu. Myslím o mojich priateľoch z Kentucky a okolo tu, a kazateľoch, priateľoch, ako rád by som im podal ruku! Brat Blair, všimol som si ho minule. A mnohých z týchto ľudí, ktorých milujem, a oni boli na niekoľkých zhromaždeniach, a ja som nemal ani toľko času, aby som im potriasol ruku. Snažím sa ... To nie je preto, že to nechcem urobiť; to je preto, že nemám na to čas, mám proste naponáhlo.
14Posväcovanie detí, samozrejme. Môj vlastný syn, môj malý vnuk mal byť posvätený na tomto zhromaždení. Nemal som čas, aby som to urobil; malý Dávid. Som starým otcom, dvakrát teraz. Tak, pán May, ak je tu dnes večer, ktorý mi dal tú paličku, zdá sa, že ju zanedlho budem musieť používať.
15Tak, a povedal som Billymu, “Biblia hovorí, ploďte sa a množte sa na zemi, ale celé to bremeno nebolo dané na teba.” A títo vnuci sa zjavujú rýchlo.
A tak, pamätáte sa, moja nevesta bola na začiatku neplodná. Nemohla mať deti. A jedného dňa, odchádzali sme zo zhromaždenia, Pán ku mne prehovoril a povedal, “Loyce, budeš mať syna. Pán ťa požehnal. Tvoje ženské problémy skončili.” Po deviatich mesiacoch sa narodil malý Paul.
16Dva mesiace pred tým, ako toto dieťa prišlo na scénu; sedel som raz ráno pri stole a jedol som raňajky, Loyce a Billy sedeli za stolom oproti mne. A ja som videl Loyce, ako pestuje malé dieťa zavinuté v ružovej ... či v modrej deke a Billy sedel v rohu a pestoval malého Paula. Povedal som, “Billy, práve som videl videnie. Loyce pestovala malé dieťa zavinuté v modrej deke.”
On povedal, “Tak z mojej poľovačky nič nebude. To je za deväť mesiacov od teraz.”
Za jedenásť mesiacov sa narodil malý Dávid. A ja som ešte nebol schopný posvätiť ho Pánovi, a nebudem, kým sa znovu nevrátime. Tak vidíte, čo to je.
17Ako milujem ľudí a obecenstvo s nimi! Ale naši bratia sa modlili za chorých a ja viem, že to je úspech. Každý večer sme sa modlili za chorých, jedni kládli ruky na druhých, všetci spolu, takto to zachytí celý priestor. Ale možno, ak Boh bude chcieť ... Napíšem to na ten lístok, keď ho pošleme. Keď prídeme znovu, rád by som posvätil dva alebo tri dni, znovu, že by sme sa len modlili za chorých a robili, čo len budeme môcť v tejto veci. No, a znovu ďakujem ľuďom za ich pomoc.
18No, chcem okomentovať, len na chvíľu, raňajšie posolstvo. Nieto pochýb, že som to neprebral úplne, ale myslím, že rozumiete. A som si istý, že ne ... Nikdy nebudete vedieť, čo to bolo pre mňa, priniesť to.
19Vám sa to zdá veľmi jednoduché. Ale viete, čo robíte? Zastávate miesto Boha, keď máte niečo vyhlásiť. A prv, ako to idem urobiť, musím mať odpoveď od Boha. A On musel prísť dole a viditeľne sa ukázal, a dal to zjavenie. A preto, vidíte, toto je pre cirkev. A pamätajte, povedal som, “Tieto veci, toto, čo som povedal, bolo len pre cirkev.”
20A tak, aby ste mohli mať dôveru a vedeli, že to bol ten istý Boh, ktorý mi povedal tam, kde nebola žiadna veverička. “Hovor a povedz, kde budú.” A to sa stalo trikrát za sebou. Ak On môže pomocou toho istého slova stvoriť niečo, čo nebolo, o čo viacej bude toto držať až do súdneho dňa! Rozumiete? Ľudia tam boli, aby videli tieto veci, a vedia. Ako povedal Pavol v tých dávnych dňoch. Boli s ním ľudia, ktorí cítili, že sa zatriasla zem; a nepočuli ten hlas, ale videli ten Ohnivý Stĺp.
21Robilo mi to dobre, hoci, keď bolo už po tom, keď som videl manželov, o ktorých viem, že sú skutoční kresťania, ako sa objímajú a plačú.
22A počúvajte, priatelia, Boh potvrdzuje svoje Slovo znakmi a potvrdeniami, aby dokázal, že to je pravda, to hovorené Slovo. No, pamätajte, to Svetlo, ktoré bolo v tom Oblaku, ono dalo to zjavenie. Ja som bol ...
Tu moja malá dcéra, Sára, mi hovorila, že keď oni ... V tej škole tam v Arizone, keď sa dívali na bezmračnú oblohu a videli tento Oblak nad tou horou, ako sa tajomne pohybuje hore a dole, a horí v ňom jantárový oheň, učiteľ ukončil vyučovanie v triedach a v škole, a vyšli von, a povedal, “Videli ste niekedy niečo také? Pozrite, aké to tam je.”
Pamätajte, to je to isté jantárové Svetlo, ktoré je na tej skale. Tak to je ten istý Boh, to isté zjavenie, povedal, “Povedz im, aby urobili toto.” To je to, čo som vám dnes ráno povedal, tak tu to je.
23Ak je tak, že môj dobrý priateľ, brat Roy Roberson, počúva v Tucsone. Roy, pamätáš sa vtedy na to videnie, ktoré si videl, keď sme boli tam vonku a stáli sme na tom kopci? Ty si prišiel ku mne a ten Oblak bol na vrcholci? Schádzali sme dole, vieš, čo ti On povedal; a čo som ti ja povedal v tom dome, vtedy? To je to, Roy. Už si viacej nerob starosti, synu. Už je po tom.
24Neviete, čo to znamená. To je milosť. On ťa miluje. A ty miluješ Jeho, pokorne Mu slúž a cti Ho do konca svojich dní. Buď šťastný, choď ďalej a ži tak, ako si. Ak si šťastný, buď taký naďalej. Neurob nikdy znovu nič zlé, ako tamto. Len choď napred. To je Božia milosť.
25Chcem sa znovu pomodliť, predtým, ako vojdeme do Slova. Koľkí sa budete modliť za mňa? Ja idem od jedného zhromaždenia do druhého. Budete sa modliť? Viete, rád by som vám zaspieval takú pieseň, všetci spolu, prv, ako pôjdeme do Slova. Len ... aby sme vedeli, že Boh ... Len také malé odovzdanie sa. Počuli ste niekedy túto pieseň, On sa stará o teba? “Keď svieti slnko, alebo keď máš trápenie, On sa stará o teba.”
26Tá pani ide ku klavíru. Tiež chcem poďakovať tejto panej. Ani som nevedel, kto to je. To je dcéra jedného nášho diakona tu. Samozrejme ja ... dievča brata Wheelera. Ona narástla. Pred nedávnom bola malým dieťaťom a sedávala mi na kolenách a teraz je to mladá žena. A tak jej skutočne ďakujem, že použila svoj talent v hudbe a teraz veľmi milo hrá. Podáš nám tón, sestra? A teraz všetci spolu.
On sa stará o teba.
On sa stará o teba
Cez svetlo slnka alebo tieň
On sa stará o teba.
Páči sa vám to? Spievajme to znovu, všetci spolu.
On sa stará o teba.
On sa stará o teba
Cez svetlo slnka alebo tieň
On sa stará o teba.
Brat Dauch, On sa stará tiež o teba, brat. Či Ho nemilujete?
Skloňme svoje hlavy.
27Drahý, Milostivý Bože, s týmito trochu poznámkami, ktoré tu mám, ohľadne niekoľkých vecí, ktoré chcem povedať ľuďom, a znovu sa odvolať na to, čo bolo dnes ráno, lebo to je to, čo ľudia prišli počuť. Prosím, Bože, aby si dal ľuďom vidieť, že Boh ich miluje a stará sa o nich. A to som nebol ja, ktorý som to dal, Pane, to bolo potvrdené, že je to Pravda. Tak sa modlím, drahý Bože, aby tvoja láska stále zostala medzi tými ľuďmi. Dnes večer, keď sa musíme rozísť po tomto zhromaždení a ísť do svojich rôznych domov, nech nás to tiahne hlboko, Pane. Modlím sa, aby si požehnal týchto ľudí.
28A teraz, keď pristupujeme ku Slovu, v modlitbe, a pristupujeme ku tomu napísanému Slovu, prosíme, aby si zobral toto napísané Slovo a sprav, aby pre nás dnes večer ožilo. A keď opustíme dnes večer túto budovu, aby sme sa rozišli do svojich domov, nech by sme mohli povedať, ako tí, ktorí prišli z Emaus, ktorí s Ním išli celý deň a stále Ho nepoznali; ale keď ich ten večer zobral dovnútra a dvere boli zavreté, On urobil niečo tak, ako to robil pred svojím ukrižovaním. Pomocou toho vedeli, že On znovu vstal.
Urob to znovu dnes večer, Pane. Udeľ to, zatiaľ čo sú dvere zavreté a tu sedí tvoja malá skupina, a čaká. A Otče, keď pôjdeme do svojich domov, budeme hovoriť tak, ako oni, “Či nehoreli naše srdcia, keď s nami rozprával na ceste!” Porúčame sa, aj všetko, do Tvojich rúk, Pane. Rob s nami, ako uznáš za vhodné. V Ježišovom mene. Amen.
29No poďme teraz rovno do služby, rýchlo. Otvorte si so mnou, ak môžete, List Židom, a ďalšie zjavenie na Posolstvo. Budeme hovoriť len chvíľu dnes večer, ak Pán dá. A potom, keď prečítame prvé tri verše z Listu Židom 7:1 až 3, a potom budeme hovoriť o tom. A nevieme, čo bude Pán robiť; nevieme. To jediné, čo robíme, proste veríme, dávame pozor a modlíme sa. Je to tak? A veríme, že On urobí, že všetko spolu bude pôsobiť na dobré tým, ktorí Jeho milujú, pretože On to zasľúbil.
Lebo ten istý Melchisedech, kráľ Sálema,
kňaz najvyššieho Boha, ktorý vyšiel v ústrety Abrahámovi, ktorý sa navracal od porážky kráľov a požehnal ho,
ktorému aj desiatok udelil Abrahám,
zo všetkého, ktorý sa volá, keď sa preloží jeho meno, najprv kráľ spravodlivosti a potom i kráľ Sálema, čo je v preklade: kráľ Pokoja.
Čítajme ešte trochu ďalej.
ez otca, bez matere, bez rodoslovia nemajúc ani
počiatku dní, ani konca života,
ale súc pripodobnený Synovi Božiemu
zostáva kňazom navždy.
30Uvažujte o tejto veľkej Osobe, aký veľký musí byť tento Muž! A teraz, otázka je, “Kto je tento Muž?” Teológovia majú rôzne názory. Ale od času otvorenia Siedmich Pečatí, tá tajomná kniha, ktorá bola tajomná pre nás ... Podľa Zjavenia 10:1 až 7, všetky tajomstvá, ktoré sú napísané v tejto knihe, ktoré boli skryté počas veku reformátorov, majú byť dané najavo skrze anjela posledného cirkevného veku. Koľkí viete, že je to pravda? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Je to tak, má to byť prinesené. Všetky tajomstvá tej tajomnej Knihy majú byť zjavené poslovi Laodicejského veku.
31Vidíme, že je veľa dohadov ohľadne tejto Osoby a tejto témy, myslím, že sa nám patrí dostať sa do toho, aby sme zistili, kto to je. No, je niekoľko škôl, ktoré majú svoj názor na neho.
Niektoré z tých škôl tvrdia, že On je len mýtus. Že To v skutočnosti nebola osoba.”
A iné hovoria, že To bolo kňažstvo. Že to bolo kňažstvo Melchisedecha. To je to najpravdepodobnejšie, to sa drží viacej na tejto strane, než to, čo tvrdia tí z tej druhej, pretože títo hovoria, že to bolo kňažstvo.
To nemôže byť to, lebo vo štvrtom verši je tu povedané, že On bol osoba, muž. Tak, aby to mohla byť osoba, musí to byť nejaká osobnosť, muž. Nie nejaký poriadok, ale osoba! Tak On nebol len nejaký kňazský poriadok, a tiež nebol ani mýt. On bol Osoba.
32A tá Osoba je Večná. Keď si všimnete, “On nemal otca. Nemal matku. Nemal čas, kedy začal. Nemal žiadny čas konca.” A Ktokoľvek to bol, je dnes stále živý, pretože Biblia tu hovorí, že “Nemal otca, ani matku, počiatok dní, ani koniec života.” Tak to musí byť Večná Osoba. Je to tak? Večná Osoba! Tak to môže byť len jedna Osoba a to je Boh, pretože On je ten Jediný, ktorý je Večný. Boh!
33No, v prvom Liste Timotejovi 6:15, ak si to budete chcieť niekedy prečítať, rád by som vám to prečítal. No, to, čo ja tvrdím, je, že to bol Boh, pretože On je tá jediná Osoba, ktorá je nesmrteľná. A teraz, Boh sa premieňa do Osoby; to je to, čo On je, “Bez otca, bez matky, bez počiatku života, bez konca dní.”
34Nachádzame v Písme, že mnohí ľudia učia, že sú tri osobnosti v Božstve. Tak, nemôžete mať osobnosť bez existencie osoby. Je potrebná osoba na vytvorenie osobnosti.
Pred pár týždňami prišiel ku mne jeden baptistický kazateľ a povedal, “Rád by som ťa niekedy napravil, ohľadne Božstva, keď budeš mať čas.” Lepšie povedané, zavolal mi.
35Povedal som, “Práve teraz mám čas, pretože chcem byť napravený a dávame nabok všetko, aby sme boli napravení.” A on prišiel a povedal, “Brat Branham, ty učíš, že je len jeden Boh.”
Povedal som, “Áno.”
On povedal, “Dobre, ja verím, že je jeden Boh, ale jeden Boh v troch osobách.”
Povedal som, “Ako, pane, zopakuj to?”
On povedal, “Jeden Boh v troch osobách.”
36Povedal som, “Kde si chodil do školy?” A on mi povedal nejakú Biblickú školu. Povedal som mu, “Mohol som si myslieť. Nemôžeš byť osobou bez toho, aby si nebol osobnosťou. A ak si osobnosť, ty sám môžeš mať len jednu osobnosť. Si oddelenou individuálnou bytosťou.”
A on povedal, “No, ani teológovia to nedokážu vysvetliť.”
Povedal som, “To je skrze zjavenie.”
A on povedal, “Ja nemôžem prijať zjavenie.”
37Povedal som, “Tak Boh ti nič nijako nemôže dať, pretože, to je skryté pred očami múdrych a rozumných a zjavené nemluvňatám, - zjavené, ide o zjavenie, zjavené nemluvňatám, takým, ktorí to chcú prijať, naučiť sa.” A povedal som, “Boh ti to nijako nebude môcť dať; zavrel si sa pred ním.”
Celá Biblia je zjavením Božím. Celá cirkev je postavená na zjavení Božom. Boha sa nedá nijako inak poznať, jedine skrze zjavenie. “Komu Ho Syn zjaví.” Zjavenie; všetko je zjavenie. Tak, neprijať zjavenie, potom si len chladným teológom a nie je žiadna nádej pre teba.
38No, zisťujeme, že táto Osoba “nemala ani otca, ani matku, ani začiatok dní, ani koniec života.” To bol Boh, en morphe.
To slovo pochádza, to je Grécke slovo a znamená “zmena.” Premieňa seba samého, en morphe, z jednej osoby na ... Jedna osoba, to Grécke slovo tam, en morphe, znamená ... Bolo to zobrané z divadelného predstavenia, keď jedna osoba si zamieňa masku, aby odohrala nejakú inú postavu.
39Ako v škole, nedávno, myslím, Rebeka, pred maturitou, hrali jednu Shakespearovu hru. A jeden mladý muž musel zmieňať svoje šaty niekoľkokrát, pretože hral dve alebo tri rôzne role; ale tá istá osoba. Raz vystúpil ako lotor; a keď vystúpil po druhé, odohrával inú postavu. A teraz to Grécke slovo, en morphe, znamená, že on zamieňa svoju masku.
40A to je to, čo urobil Boh. To je ten istý Boh po celý čas. Boh vo forme Otca, Duch, Ohnivý Stĺp. Ten istý Boh sa stal telom a prebýval medzi nami, en morphe, ukázal sa, aby ho mohli vidieť. A teraz ten istý Boh je Duch Svätý. Otec, Syn, Duch ... nie traja Bohovia; tri úrady, tri role jedného Boha.
41Biblia povedala, “Je jeden Boh,” nie traja. Ale takto to oni nemôžu ... Oni nemôžu prijať toto vyjasnenie a majú troch Bohov. Židovi by ste to nikdy nepredali. To vám poviem. Ten to vie lepšie, on vie, že je len jeden Boh.
42Všimnite si, ako socha, on zakrýva, má ju zahalenú. To je to, čo Boh urobil pre tento vek. To bolo skryté. Všetky tieto veci boli skryté a v tomto veku majú byť zjavené. No, Biblia hovorí, že budú zjavené v neskorších časoch. To je ako sochár, ktorý zakrýva svoje dielo až do toho času, keď odstráni z neho masku a potom to môžu vidieť. A to je to, čo bola Biblia. To je Božie dielo, ktoré bolo zakryté. A bolo to skryté od založenia sveta a to je sedemnásobné tajomstvo. A Boh zasľúbil v tomto dni, vo veku tohoto Laodicejského zboru, že odstráni masku z celej tej veci a budeme to môcť vidieť. Čo za úžasná vec!
43Boh, en morphe, zamaskovaný v Ohnivom Stĺpe. Boh, en morphe, v Mužovi nazvanom Ježiš. Boh, en morphe, v Jeho Cirkvi. Boh nad nami, Boh s nami, Boh v nás; znižovanie sa Boha.
Tam hore, svätý, nikto sa Ho nemohol dotknúť, On zostúpil na horu; a keby sa čo len zviera dotklo tej hory, muselo zomrieť.
A potom Boh prišiel dole a zmenil svoj stan a prišiel dole a žil s nami, stal sa jedným z nás. “A my sme sa Ho dotýkali,” hovorí Biblia. Prvá Timotejovi 3:16, “A vyznane veľké je tajomstvo pobožnosti; Boh bol zjavený v tele, dotýkali sa Ho rukami.” Boh jedol mäso. Boh pil vodu. Boh spal. Boh plakal. On bol jeden z nás. Nádherné, znázornené v Biblii!
To bol Boh nad nami; Boh s nami; a teraz je to Boh v nás, Duch Svätý. Nie tretia Osoba; tá istá osoba!
44Boh prišiel dole a stal sa telom, a zomrel smrťou, v Kristovi; aby tak mohol očistiť cirkev, aby do nej vošiel a mal obecenstvo. Boh miluje obecenstvo. Preto stvoril po prvý krát človeka, aby mal obecenstvo; Boh býva sám; s Cherubínmi.
45A všimnite si teraz, On stvoril človeka a človek upadol. Tak On prišiel dole a vykúpil človeka, pretože Boh to má rád, keď je uctievaný. Samotné slovo Boh znamená, “predmet uctievania.”
A tento, ktorý ide s nami, ako Ohnivý Stĺp, ako niečo, čo premieňa naše srdcia, to je ten istý Boh, ktorý povedal, “Buď svetlo,” a bolo svetlo. On je ten istý včera, dnes a naveky.
46No, na počiatku Boh býval sám, so svojimi atribútami, ako som to hovoril dnes ráno. To sú Jeho myšlienky. Nebolo nič, len sám Boh, ale On mal myšlienky.
Tak, ako veľký architekt sa môže posadiť, vo svojej mysli, a nakresliť to, čo myslí, to, čo chce postaviť. Stvoriť. No, on nedokáže nič stvoriť. On môže niečo zobrať, čo už bolo stvorené, a dať tomu inakšiu formu; pretože Boh je jediný ... jedine Boh môže stvoriť. Ale on má vo svojej mysli to, čo ide urobiť, a to sú jeho myšlienky, to sú jeho túžby. No to je myšlienka, a potom to vysloví a to je potom slovo. A slovo je ...
47Myšlienka, keď je vyjadrená, to je slovo. Vyjadrená myšlienka je slovo, ale prv to musí byť myšlienka. Tak, to sú Božie atribúty; potom sa to stalo myšlienkou, potom slovom.
48Všimnite si. Tí, ktorí majú dnes Večný Život, boli s Ním a v Ňom, v Jeho myslení, prv, ako bol vôbec nejaký Anjel, hviezda, Cherubín, alebo čokoľvek iné. To je večné. A ak máte Večný Život, stále ste boli. Nie vaša bytosť tu, ale podoba a forma, ktorú nekonečný Boh ...
49A ak On nie je nekonečný; nie je Boh. Boh musí byť nekonečný. My sme ohraničení; On je neohraničený. A On je všadeprítomný, vševedúci a všemohúci. Ak nie je, potom nemôže byť Boh. Pozná všetky veci, všetky miesta, pre svoju všadeprítomnosť. Vševedúcnosť Ho robí všadeprítomným. On je Bytosť; On nie je ako vietor. On je Bytosť; On býva v dome. Ale tým, že je vševedúci, vie o všetkých veciach, to ho robí všadeprítomným, pretože vie o všetkom, čo sa kde deje.
Nemôže byť, že by niekde mucha mihla okom, aby On o tom nevedel. A On to vedel ešte predtým, ako bol svet, koľkokrát mihne okom, a koľko má na sebe tuku, skôr ešte, ako bol svet. To znamená nekonečný. My to nedokážeme pochopiť naším rozumom, ale to je Boh. Boh, nekonečný!
50A pamätajte, vy, vaše oči, vaša postava, čokoľvek ste, boli ste v Jeho mysliach na začiatku. A to jediné, čo ste, je vyjadrenie, slovo. Potom, keď to On myslel, On to povedal, a tu ste. Ak to nie je, ak ste neboli v Jeho mysliach, nemáte vôbec žiadny spôsob, ako sa tam dostať, pretože On je ten Jediný, ktorý dáva Večný Život.
51Pamätáte sa, ako sme čítali tie miesta Písma? “Nie ten, kto chce, ani ten, kto beží, ale Boh!” A tak Jeho predurčenie môže byť pravdou; On mohol vybrať, predtým, ako bol nejaký čas, koho ... Boh je suverénny vo svojom vyberaní. Vedeli ste to? Boh je suverénny. Kto bol vtedy tam, aby Mu povedal nejaký lepší spôsob, ako stvoriť svet? Kto by sa odvážil povedať Mu, že zle robí svoju prácu?
Dokonca samo Slovo, ono samo, je úplne suverénne. Dokonca zjavenie je suverénne. “Zjavím sa tomu, komu sa zjavím.” Samotné zjavenie, ono samo je suverénne v Bohu. Takto ľudia udierajú na niečo, a skáču po niečom a narážajú na niečo a nevedia, čo robia. Boh je suverénny pri svojich skutkoch.
52Tak teraz sme Ho našli na začiatku, Jeho atribúty. A vy ste vtedy boli s Ním. Vtedy začína vychádzať najavo Kniha Života.
Čítali sme tu v Zjavení v 13. kapitole, 8. verš, že “Šelma, ktorá prichádza na zem,” v týchto posledných dňoch, “zvedie všetkých tých ľudí na zemi, ktorých mená neboli zapísané v Baránkovej Knihe Života pred založením sveta.”
53Pomyslite o tom! Predtým, ako sa Ježiš vôbec narodil, štyritisíc rokov predtým, ako prišiel na zem, a niekoľko tisíc rokov predtým, ako si ty prišiel na zem; Ježiš, v Božej mysli, zomrel za hriechy sveta, a Kniha Života bola napísaná, a tvoje meno bolo vložené do tej Knihy Života, pred založením sveta. To je Biblická pravda. Rozumiete? Vaše meno bolo určené od Boha a umiestnené do Knihy Života pred založením sveta.
54Vy ste boli tam v jeho atribútoch. Vy si to nepamätáte, nie, pretože ste boli len časťou Jeho Života. Ste časťou Boha, keď sa stávate synom alebo dcérou Božou.
Práve tak, ako ste časťou svojho zemského otca! Je to tak. Ste. Muž nesie hemoglobín, krv. A keď to vošlo do vajíčka, potom ste sa stali časťou svojho otca, a vaša matka je tiež časťou vášho otca; tak vy ste všetci časťou svojho otca.
Sláva! To necháva denomináciu vonku, úplne. Ó. Samozrejme! Boh, vo všetkom, jediné miesto!
55Všimnite si teraz, Jeho atribút ... Potom ten atribút bol prv Boh, myšlienka, sám atribút, všetko v Jednom, vtedy to ešte nebolo vyjadrené. Potom, keď to On vyjadril, ďalej, On sa potom stáva Slovom. “A potom sa to Slovo stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami.”
56Evanjelium Jána, prvá kapitola a prvý verš, všimnite si, to je “Na počiatku.” Ale, predtým Večné! Všimnite si, “Na počiatku bolo Slovo.” Keď začal čas, to bolo Slovo. Ale predtým, ako to bolo Slovo, to bol atribút, myšlienka. Potom to bolo vyjadrené, “Na počiatku bolo,” vyjadrenie, “Slovo.”
A teraz sa dostávame tam, kde je Melchisedech. To je táto tajomná osoba. “Na počiatku bolo Slovo, a to Slovo bolo u Boha, a to Slovo bol Boh.” A potom “to Slovo sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami.” Držte to teraz tam.
57Všimnite si. Prvá forma Jeho bytosti bol Duch, Boh, nadprirodzený. Je to tak? Ten veľký Večný. Potom sa začína formovať do tela, do teofánie, to je nazvané “Slovo; telo.” Toto je potom ten stav v ktorom bol, keď stretol Abraháma, bol nazvaný Melchisedech. On bol vo forme teofánie. Dostaneme sa ku tomu za chvíľu a dokážeme to, keď Pán dá. On bol Slovo.
58A teofánia je niečo čo nemôžete vidieť. Môže byť rovno teraz tu, a predsa to nemôžete vidieť.
To je ako, no, ako televízor. To je v inej dimenzii. Televízor; ľudia prechádzajú teraz rovno cez túto miestnosť, spievajú; sú tam tiež farby. Ale oko podlieha len tým piatim zmyslom ... Či vlastne, vaša celá bytosť podlieha len tým piatim zmyslom. A vy len podliehate tomu, čo zrak vo svojom ohraničení môže vidieť. Ale je iná dimenzia, ktorú možno vidieť len cez premenu, pomocou televízora.
59No, televízor nevytvára obrazy. Televízne vysielanie to len vkladá do krúženia a potom to televízna obrazovka zachytí. Ale ten obraz je tam od začiatku. Televízia tu bola, keď tu bol Adam. Televízia tu bola, keď bol Eliáš na vrchu Karmel. Televízia tu bola, keď Ježiš z Nazaretu chodil po brehoch Galilei. Ale vy ste ju len teraz objavili. Ľudia by tam vtedy tomu neverili. Boli by ste blázon, keby ste im povedali niečo také. Ale teraz sa to stalo skutočnosťou.
A tak to je, že Kristus je tu, Anjeli Boží sú tu. A jedného dňa, v tom veľkom Miléniu, ktoré príde, to bude skutočnejšie ako televízia, či čokoľvek iné, pretože oni sú tu.
60On sa zjavuje vo svojej veľkej forme, v tom, čo si nárokoval, keď sa en morphes do svojich sluhov a dokazuje sa.
61No, tu je On vo forme Ducha. A potom prichádza do formy ... en morphe. On sa ukázal Abrahámovi, en morphe. Keď sa Abrahám vracal od porážky kráľov, tu prichádza Melchisedech, rozprával sa s ním.
62Jedného dňa som čítal v Tucsonských novinách článok, kde písali o žene, ktorá išla autom, myslím, že okolo štyridsať, päťdesiat míľ za hodinu, a zrazila starého muža, ktorý mal na sebe nejaký kabát. Ona skríkla a zastavila auto. Jeho to vyhodilo do vzduchu. Rovno vonku v holej púšti! A ona bežala naspäť, aby ho našla, a on tam nebol. Nejakí ľudia, ktorí išli za ňou, videli, ako sa to stalo. Videli toho starého muža, ako vyletel do vzduchu, a jeho kabát, ako sa obracia. Tak bežali, aby ho našli. Nikde toho muža nemohli nájsť. Zavolali políciu. Polícia prišla, aby prehľadali to miesto; nikto nikde nebol.
63No, každý z nich svedčil, že “Auto ho zrazilo, narazilo do toho muža. On vyletel do vzduchu a každý to videl.” Svedkovia, z dvoch alebo troch áut, videli, že to sa stalo. Potom zistili, že pred piatimi rokmi, tam na tom istom mieste, auto zrazilo a zabilo starého muža, ktorý mal na sebe kabát.
Keď z tadeto odídete, nie ste mŕtvi. Musíte prísť naspäť, aj keď ste hriešnik, a budete súdení podľa skutkov, ktoré ste vykonali v tele. “Keď tento pozemský stánok bude zborený, máme iný čakajúci.” En morphe, to je slovo.
64No, Boh, na tomto stupni ... To je tento stupeň Jeho stvorenia, neskoršie bol sformovaný do tela, Ježiš. Z čoho? Z toho veľkého začiatku, z Ducha, potom prichádza dole, aby bol Slovom, odhaľuje sa. Slovo sa zatiaľ ešte nevykonalo, bolo len vyslovené, en morphe, neskoršie sa On stáva telom, Ježiš, smrteľný, aby zakúsil smrť za všetkých nás hriešnikov.
65Keď Ho Abrahám stretol, On bol Melchisedech. On tu oznamuje, čo všetky tie atribúty budú robiť vo finálnom konci, každý syn Abrahámov. Každý syn viery bude presne robiť to isté. Ale chcem, aby sme sledovali, ako my musíme prísť.
66Tiež Ho tu vidíme zjaveného v Ruth a Boazovi, ako Príbuzného Vykupiteľa. Ako musel prísť a stať sa telom.
67Vidíme teraz tých atribútnych synov Jeho Ducha, oni ešte nevošli do Slovnej formy tela, do teofánie. Toto telo podlieha Slovu a závdavok... čaká na závdavok, na premenu tela.
68No, rozdiel medzi Ním a tebou, ako synom. Vidíte? On bol na počiatku Slovo, en morphe, telo. On prišiel do toho a žil v tom, v osobe Melchisedecha. Potom, neskoršie už viac nepočujeme o Melchisedechovi, pretože On sa stal Ježišom Kristom. Melchisedech bol ten Kňaz, ale On sa stal Ježišom Kristom. No, vy ste to obišli. Pretože, v tej forme, On poznal všetko, a vy ste to ešte neboli schopní poznať. Vy ste prišli ako Adam, ako ja.
Vy ste prišli z atribútu do tela, aby ste boli pokúšaní. Ale keď sa tento život tu skončí, “Keď tento zemský stánok bude zrušený, máme iný, ktorý nás už čaká.” To je ten, do ktorého ideme; to je Slovo. Potom sa môžeme pozrieť naspäť a uvidíme, čo sme urobili. Teraz tomu nerozumieme. Nestali sme sa ešte Slovom. Stali sme sa len telesným človekom, nie Slovom. Ale ...
69A pozrite sa, to nám dáva jasne porozumieť, že nikdy nebudete Slovom, ak ste na začiatku neboli myšlienkou. To potvrdzuje predurčenie Božie. Vidíte? Nemôžete byť Slovom, ak nie ste myšlienkou. Prv ste museli byť v mysliach.
Ale, vidíte, kvôli tomu, aby ste boli vystavení pokušeniu, museli ste obísť teofániu. Museli ste prísť sem dole v tele, aby ste boli pokúšaní hriechom. A potom, ak obstojíte, “Všetci, ktorých mi dal Otec, prídu ku Mne a Ja ich vzkriesim v posledných dňoch.” Vidíte, museli ste byť prv.
70A potom, vidíte, On prichádza rovno dole, po poriadku, z atribútu do ... Pred založením sveta bolo jeho meno dané do Baránkovej Knihy Života. Potom, z tade, On sa stal Slovom, teofániou, ktorá sa mohla zjaviť, zmiznúť. A potom, On sa stal telom a znovu sa vrátil, vzkriesil to isté telo do osláveného stavu.
Ale vy ste obišli teofániu a stali ste sa telesným človekom, aby ste boli pokúšaní hriechom. A potom, “Keď tento zemský stánok bude zborený, máme už iný, ktorý na nás čaká.” My ešte nemáme tie telá.
71Ale, pozrite sa! Keď toto telo prijme Ducha Božieho, ten nesmrteľný Život do vnútra vás, to uvrhne toto telo do poddanosti Bohu. Haleluja! “Ten, kto sa z Boha narodil, nehreší; on nemôže hrešiť.” Rimanom 8:1, “A tak teraz už nieto nijakého odsúdenia tým, ktorí sú v Kristu Ježišovi; ktorí nechodia podľa tela, ale podľa Ducha.” Tu to máte. Vidíte? To uvrhne vaše telo do poddanosti.
Nemusíte vravieť, “Ó, keby som len mohol prestať piť! Keby som len...” Vojdite len do Krista, a to všetko je preč. Rozumiete? Pretože vaše telo je poddané Duchovi. Nie je už viacej poddané veciam tohoto sveta; tie sú mŕtve. Tie sú mŕtve; vaše hriechy sú pochované v krste a vy ste novým stvorením v Kristovi. A vaše telo sa stáva poddané Duchovi, snaží sa žiť správnym druhom života.
72Ako vy, ženy, ktoré tvrdíte, že máte Ducha Božieho, a idete tu von a nosíte šortky a také veci, ako to môžete robiť? Ako by Duch Boží vo vás vám vôbec dovolil robiť takéto veci? To jednoducho tak nemôže byť. Samozrejme, že to nemôže byť. On nie je nečistý duch, On je svätý Duch.
73A potom, keď sa stávate poddaní tomu Duchovi, to uvrhne celú vašu bytosť do poddanosti tomu Duchovi. A ten Duch nie je nič iné na svete, ako toto Semeno Slova, ktoré sa zamanifestovalo, alebo bolo oživené. Haleluja! Ožilo. A keď Biblia povedala, “Nerob toto,” to telo rýchlo podľa toho koná. Nie je tam žiadna otázka.
A čo to je? To je závdavok zmŕtvychvstania. Toto telo bude znovu vzkriesené, pretože to už začalo. Ono bolo raz poddané hriechu a špine, a skazeniu, ale teraz dostalo závdavok; obrátilo sa Nebesky. No, to je závdavok, že pôjdete do vytrhnutia. To je závdavok.
74Niekto chorý leží, zomiera, nezostalo nič, len smrť; už len to sa môže stať. Videl som tiene ľudí, ktorí boli zožraní rakovinou a tuberkulózou; a videl som tých ľudí, krátko po tom, dokonale normálnych a silných. Ak nie je Božské uzdravenie, potom nie je ani zmŕtvychvstanie, pretože Božské uzdravenie je závdavkom zmŕtvychvstania. Amen!
75Viete, čo znamenajú tie peniaze dané ako závdavok, či nie? To je dopredu zaplatené. “On bol ranený pre naše prestúpenia, Jeho sinavicami sme uzdravení.” Všimnite si, aké je to nádherné! Milujeme Ho.
76No, toto telo je poddané Duchovi. Ešte nevošlo do formy Slova, ale ešte stále sme v telesnej forme, ale poddaní Slovu. Smrť v tele nás tam vezme.
77Presne tak isto, ako keď si predstavíte malé dieťa. Môžete zobrať ženu, bez ohľadu na to, aká je zlá, keď je tehotná a má sa stať matkou. Pozorujte ju, pred tým, ako sa narodí to dieťa, je mi jedno, aká je tá žena krutá, stáva sa skutočne milá. Je niečo na nej ... čo sa zdá byť božské, keď vidíte tú matku, keď má práve porodiť dieťa. Čo to je? To malé telo, ono ešte nie je živé, to jediné, čo to je, to je len telo a svaly. To malé skákanie, to sú len mykajúce sa svaly. Ale keď ono vychádza z lona, Boh vdychuje dych života do neho a potom ono zakričí. Vidíte? Presne s takou istotou, ako bolo sformované to prirodzené telo, tak je duchovné telo, aby ho prijalo, len čo sem príde.
78Potom, keď je človek znovuzrodený, z Neba, stáva sa duchovným dieťaťom v Kristovi. A potom, keď toto rúcho tela odpadne, je prirodzené telo, teofánia, telo, ktoré nie je učinené rukou, ani nie je narodené zo ženy, do ktorého ideme. Potom to telo sa vracia naspäť a berie to oslávené telo.
To bol dôvod, prečo Ježiš odišiel do pekla, keď zomrel, a kázal dušiam, ktoré boli vo väzení; vrátil sa naspäť do teofánie. Ó, ohromné! Vďaka Bohu!
79Druhá Korinťanom 5:1, “Keď toto zemské telo bude zborené, tento zemský príbytok, máme iný.” Vidíte? My sme to obišli, prišli sme rovno od Boha, ten atribút; aby sme boli telom, aby sme boli pokúšaní a testovaní hriechom, ako Adam. Ale keď sa zakončí testovanie Jeho Slova, potom sme zobraní hore do tohoto tela, ktoré bolo pre nás pripravené pred založením sveta. To je tam Slovo, ktoré sme preskočili, aby sme prešli rovno okolo, tu dole, aby sme boli pokúšaní a testovaní. Keby sme boli prišli cez to, neboli by žiadne pokušenia; všetko by sme vedeli. Preto Ježiš vedel všetko, pretože On bol Slovo prv, ako bol telom. My sa potom staneme Slovom.
80Tu sme sformovaní na obraz Slova, aby sme mali podiel na Slove, kŕmili sa Slovom, tým, že sme predurčení od začiatku; vidíte tú malú iskru života, ktorú ste mali v sebe od začiatku, keď ste začali svoju cestu. Mnohí z vás si to môžete pamätať. Pripojili ste sa ku tejto cirkvi a ku tamtej cirkvi, snažili ste sa robiť toto a tamto; nič vás neuspokojilo. Je to tak. Ale jedného dňa ste to len rozpoznali. Je to tak.
81Raz večer som niekde učil, myslím, že to bolo v Kalifornii alebo v Arizone, o ... myslím, že som tam hovoril ten príbeh o jednom mužovi, ktorý podložil pod sliepku, ktorá sedela na vajciach, orlie vajce. A keď sa ten orol vyliahol, bol tým najsmiešnejším vtákom, akého kedy kurence videli. Ale, on chodil okolo. On bol ten škaredý medzi nimi, pretože on jednoducho nemohol pochopiť, ako tá sliepka bude kvokať a hrabať na kope hnoja a jesť. On nemohol prijať taký názor. Ona vravela; “Poď sem hore, drahý, a hosti sa!” Ale on bol orol; on jednoducho tak nejedol. To nebola jeho potrava.
82Ona chytila koníka a všetko možné, viete, a volala tie malé kurence. A všetky tie malé kurence išli za ňou, kvokali a jedli. Ale tento malý orol to proste nemohol robiť. Jemu sa to nezdalo správne.
Tak jedného dňa prišla jeho mama a hľadala ho.
83A on počul kvokať tú sliepku. Snažil sa, ako len mohol, aby zakvokal, ale nedokázal to. Snažil sa pípať ako kurča, ale nedokázal to. Vidíte? On bol orol. On, on bol od začiatku orol. On sa len vyliahol pod sliepkou.
Podobne, ako mnohí členovia cirkvi. Každý ... To je o tom, ako to je; o jednom z tých podložených vajec, ktoré je pravé.
84Ale jedného dňa preletela nad ním jeho mama a zavolala. On to poznal. To znelo správne. Prečo? On bol orol, od začiatku.
Tak je to s Evanjeliom, alebo so Slovom, alebo s mocou Ježiša Krista. Keď bol nejaký človek predurčený do Večného Života, on počuje to pravé zavolanie, Boží výkrik, nič ho od toho nemôže zadržať.
Cirkev môže hovoriť, “Dni zázrakov pominuli,” kvo, kvo, kvo. “Zostaň tu a jedz toto, a zostaň tu a jedz toto.”
85Tie veci na tom dvore už viac pre neho nič neznamenajú. Odišiel! “Všetko je možné!” On opúšťa zem.
Preto, s mnohými kresťanmi dnes je to tak, že nemôžu odpútať svoje nohy od zeme.
Tá mama povedala, “Synu, vyskoč! Ty si orol. Poď sem hore, kde som ja.”
On hovorí, “Mama, nikdy v živote som neskákal.”
86Ona hovorí, “No a čo, vyskoč! Ty si orol od začiatku. Nie si kurča!” Tak on urobil svoj prvý skok a zatrepotal krídlami; nebolo to príliš dobre, ale odlepil sa od zeme.
Takto to my robíme. Prijímame Boha vierou, cez to napísané Slovo. Je v tom niečo; to je ten Večný Život. Boli ste do toho predurčení.
87Jeho starý otec a stará mama boli orly. On bol orol, po celej ceste späť. Orol sa nemieša s inými vecami. Nie je kríženec; nie. On je orol.
88Potom, keď ste zistili, že samo Slovo Božie je orlí pokrm, potom ste zanechali to iné. Potom ste boli sformovaní do živého obrazu živého Boha. Počuli ste od svojej teofánie. “Keď toto zemské telo bude zborené, máme iné, ktoré na nás očakáva.”
Poviete, “Je to pravda, brat Branham?”
Dobre, zoberme niekoľko orlov a pozrime sa za chvíľu na nich. Bol človek, ktorý sa nazýval Mojžiš. Každý vie, že prorok v Biblii je nazvaný orol.
89Bol prorok, nazýval sa Mojžiš. A jedného dňa ho Boh zavolal a nedal mu ísť do tej zeme, a on zomrel na skale. Anjeli ho odniesli a pochovali.
Bol iný muž, orol, ktorý nemusel ani zomrieť. Prešiel len cez Jordán, a Boh poslal dole voz; a toto rúcho tela on nechal spadnúť, a povstal a chytil tú večnú cenu.
Po osemsto rokoch, po osemsto rokoch, na Hore Premenenia, tu stáli tí dvaja mužovia. Mojžišove telo bolo za stovky rokov zhnité, ale tu bol v takej forme, že dokonca Peter, Jakob a Ján ho spoznali. Amen! “Ak tento zemský stánok bude zborený,” ak ste atribútom Božím, vyjadreným tu na zemi, “máte telo, ktoré očakáva na vás, keď opustíte tento svet.” Oni tam boli, stáli na Hore Premenenia, vo svojich teofániách. Lebo boli prorokmi, ku ktorým prišlo Slovo.
90Všimnime si tiež ďalšieho proroka, bol raz taký, ktorý sa nazýval Samuel. Bol to veľký muž. On učil Izrael; povedal im, že nemajú mať kráľa; povedal, “Či som vám povedal niekedy niečo v mene Pánovom, čo by sa nestalo?”
Oni povedali, “Nie. Všetko, čo si nám vždy povedal v mene Pánovom, sa stalo.”
On bol prorok a zomrel.
91Asi po troch alebo štyroch rokoch, kráľ sa dostal do problémov; to bolo ešte predtým, ako bola preliata krv Ježiša Krista. On bol v raji. A čarodejnica z Endor zavolala niekoho, aby prišiel a potešil Saula. A keď ho tá čarodejnica videla vychádzať, povedala, “Vidím boha vystupovať zo zeme.”
92Potom, keď tento muž bol mŕtvy, pochovaný a zhnitý v hrobe, tu zrazu stojí tam v tej jaskyni, má na sebe svoj prorocký plášť; a stále bol prorokom, amen, lebo povedal, “Prečo si ma zavolal z môjho odpočinku, keď si sa stal nepriateľom Božím?” Všimnite si, on prorokuje. “Zajtra večer, o tomto čase, budeš so mnou.” On bol stále prorok, hoci bol preč z tohoto tela.
Vidíte? On sa stal tu a bol časťou toho Slova a vošiel z toho telesného života naspäť do tela, ktoré bolo pre neho pripravené pred založením sveta. On vošiel do teofánie, ktorá je Slovom. Rozumiete tomu? Tam idú všetci veriaci, keď odídeme odtiaľto.
93Potom, v tej forme, záclona je potom zodvihnutá. Vidíte, že ste tiež Slovom, keď vojdete do toho. Ako malé dieťa; ako som pred chvíľou povedal ...
94Všimnite si teraz, chvála Bohu za tieto otvorené Pečate, to je moja modlitba, aby sme poznali tieto veci!
95Teraz to pravé zjavenie Melchisedecha vychádza najavo. Čo ... On bol Boh, Slovo, predtým, ako sa stal telom; Boh, Slovo. Pretože, On musel byť; nikto iný nemohol byť nesmrteľný ako On. Vidíte? Ja som mal otca a matku, vy tiež. Ježiš mal otca a matku. “Ale tento Muž nemal otca, ani matku.” Ježiš mal čas, kedy začal; tento Muž nemal. Ježiš dal svoj život; tento Muž nemohol, pretože On je Život. A to je po celý čas ten istý Muž. Dúfam, že Boh vám to zjavuje. Tá istá Osoba, po celý čas.
96Všimnite si Jeho titul, “Kráľ spravodlivosti.” Židom 7:2, “Kráľ spravodlivosti a Kráľ pokoja.” On je dvoma kráľmi. A teraz dávajte pozor, Židom 7:2, “Kráľ spravodlivosti, tiež Kráľ pokoja.” On je tu dvoma kráľmi. No odvtedy, ako prišiel v tele a prijal svoje telo hore, v Zjavení 21:16, je nazvaný, “Kráľ kráľov.” On je všetkými tými tromi, spolu. Vidíte? Kráľ Boh, Kráľ Teofánia, Kráľ Ježiš. “On je Kráľ kráľov.”
To všetko sa stretlo, práve tak, ako duša, telo, a duch, to všetko ide, aby sa stalo jedným.
97Tiež, On je Otec, ktorý bol prvý; Syn; a Svätý Duch, Duch.
“Kráľ spravodlivosti,” Duch, atribút; teofánia, “Kráľ pokoja,” teofánia; a v tele On bol “Kráľ kráľov,” tá istá Osoba.
Keď teofánia ... Mojžiš Ho videl, Exodus 33:2, On bol teofániou. Mojžiš chcel vidieť Boha. Počul Jeho hlas, počul Ho, ako sa s ním rozpráva, videl Ho tam v kríku, ako veľký Ohnivý Stĺp. A povedal, “Kto si? Chcem vedieť, Kto si.” Mojžiš povedal. “Ak mi dáš, aby som Ťa videl, chcel by som vidieť Tvoju tvár.”
99On povedal, “Žiadny človek nemôže vidieť moju tvár.” Povedal, “Položím svoju ruku na tvoje oči a prejdem okolo. A môžeš vidieť môj chrbát, ale nie moju tvár.” Vidíte? A keď tam prešiel, to bol chrbát človeka; to bola teofánia. Potom Slovo, ktoré prišlo ku Mojžišovi, “JA SOM,” to bolo Slovo. Slovo prišlo ku Mojžišovi vo forme Ohnivého Stĺpa v horiacom kríku, to “JA SOM.”
Keď to Slovo, z teológie ...či vlastne, z teofánie. Prepáčte. On prišiel ku Abrahámovi ako Muž, pod dubom. Pozrite sa tam. Tam prišiel ku Abrahámovi Muž, traja mužovia, a sedeli pod dubom, oni traja. A všimnite si, potom, keď sa rozprával s Abrahámom ...
101Prečo On prišiel? Abrahám, on bol ten, ktorý mal zasľúbenie a posolstvo o príchode syna, a tiež bol prorokom Božieho Slova, ktorý spoliehal na Božie Slovo, všetko nezhodné nazýval, akoby neexistovalo. Vidíte, aké je Slovo dokonalé? Slovo prišlo ku prorokovi. Vidíte? To bol Boh v teofánii. A Biblia povedala, že “Slovo prichádza ku prorokovi.” A tu bolo Slovo v teofánii.
No, vy hovoríte, “Bol to Boh?”
102Abrahám povedal, že bol. Povedal, Jeho meno bolo, nazval Ho Elohim. V Genesis 1 nachádzate, “Na počiatku Elohim stvoril nebo a zem.” V Genesis 18 nachádzame, že Abrahám nazval túto Osobu ... toho, ktorý tam sedel a rozprával sa s ním, a mohol mu povedať tajomstvá jeho srdca, povedal mu, čo si Sára myslela, hoci bola za Ním. Abrahám povedal, “To je Elohim.” On bol vo forme teofánie. Rozumiete to? Všimnite si potom ...
103No vidíme, že On bol vtedy vo forme teofánie. On Ho nazval, “Pán Boh, Elohim.” V Genesis 18 vidíme, že to je pravda.
104Všimnite si, že Abrahám ... Oni tam boli spolu traja, ale keď Abrahám stretol tých troch, on povedal, “Môj Pán.”
Ale keď Lot, dole v Sodome; dvaja z nich odišli tam dole, a Lot videl, ako prichádzajú tí dvaja, a povedal, “Moji pánovia.” Vidíte? Čo sa to tam dialo? V prvom rade, Lot nebol prorok, je to tak, ani nebol posol na tú hodinu, tak nemal o Ňom žiadne zjavenie. To je presne tak. Lot ich mohol nazvať “pánovia.” Keby ich bolo aj tucet, on stále mohol povedať, “pánovia.”
Ale nezáležalo na tom, koľkých videl Abrahám, To bol stále jeden Pán. To je Boh. Toto bol Melchisedech.
105Všimnite si, keď sa boj skončil, Melchisedech prislúžil svojmu víťaznému dieťaťu komúniu; zamyslite sa, časť Seba samého! No chceme tu vidieť. Tu na tom príklade môžeme vidieť komúniu. Po boji, On dal Seba samého, pretože komúnia je časť Krista. A keď sa boj skončil, potom, keď ste vydali všetko zo seba, potom máte podiel v Kristovi, stávate sa časťou tejto Bytosti. Rozumiete to?
106Jakob zápasil celú noc, a nedovolil Mu odísť, kým ho nepožehnal. Je to tak. Boj o Život! A keď sa boj skončil, potom vám Boh dáva Seba samého. To je Jeho skutočná komúnia. Ten kúsok chleba To len reprezentuje. Nemali by ste to brať, ak ste to nevybojovali a stali ste sa časťou Boha.
107Pamätajte, v tomto čase komúnia nebola ešte ustanovená, až pred smrťou Ježiša Krista, stovky a stovky a stovky rokov neskoršie.
108Ale Melchisedech, potom, keď Abrahám, Jeho dieťa, vydobyl víťazstvo, Melchisedech ho stretol a dal mu víno a chlieb; to ukazuje, že keď sa skončí tento zemský boj, stretneme Ho v nebi a znovu budeme prijímať komúniu. To bude Svadobná večera. “Nebudem piť viacej víno alebo jesť ovocie, až kým to znovu nebudem jesť a piť s vami, v Kráľovstve môjho Otca.” Je to tak?
109Všimnite si znovu, Melchisedech išiel stretnúť Abraháma prv, ako on prišiel domov. Čo za nádherný predobraz tu máme! Melchisedech stretáva Abraháma prv, ako sa on dostal domov, po boji.
My stretneme Ježiša v oblakoch, prv, ako sa dostaneme domov. Je to tak. Druhá Tesaloničanom nám to hovorí, že “Ho stretneme na oblakoch.” Nádherný predobraz, ako Rebeka stretáva Izáka, na poli, v chládku dňa. “My Ho stretneme na povetrí.” Druhá Tesaloničanom nám to hovorí. “Lebo my živí a ponechaní, nepredstihneme tých, ktorí zosnuli; lebo trúba Božia zaznie; mŕtvi v Kristu vstanú najprv; my živí ponechaní budeme vychvátení spolu s nimi, aby sme stretli Pána na povetrí.” Dokonalé, všetky tieto typy.
110A tak, teofánia, ak ste zomreli a vošli do tej teofánie, (čo sa deje?) Teofánia prichádza na zem, aby zobrala to vykúpené telo. A ak ste tu na povetrí, beriete telo, aby ste stretli teofániu, vidíte, “vychvátení a idete stretnúť Pána na povetrí.”
111Kto je tento Melchisedech, ak nie Boh!
112No vidíme tu jasne celé tajomstvo našich životov na ceste, a smrť, a kam ideme potom, keď zomrieme. Tiež, tu vidíme jasne predurčenie. Dobre teraz počúvajte, keď toto učíme.
113Tie stupne Večného zámeru, ktoré On mal vo svojom tajomstve, sú teraz zjavené. Všimnite si, stále sú tri stupne do dokonalosti. Práve tak, ako On vykupuje svet; tak isto vykupuje svoju Cirkev. On vykupuje ľudí v troch stupňoch. Pozrite sa teraz. Prvý je ospravedlnenie, ako to kázal Luther; druhý posvätenie, ako to kázal Wesley; tretí krst Duchom Svätým. Je to tak. Potom prichádza Vytrhnutie!
114No, zem, ako On vykupuje zem? To prvé, čo urobil, keď zem zhrešila, On ju umyl vo vodnom krste. Je to tak. Potom na ňu nechal vytiecť Svoju Krv, z kríža, a posvätil ju a nazval ju svojou vlastnou. A potom čo robí? Tak, ako vytrháva z vás celý svet a obnovuje všetko ohnivým krstom Ducha Svätého, tiež bude renovovať zem. A bude prepálená ohňom a očistená od baktérií, do výšky milión míľ, všetko bude vyčistené. A potom je Nové Nebo a Nová Zem, práve tak, ako ste vy novým stvorením v Kristovi Ježišovi, keď sa vás Duch Svätý zmocní. Vidíte? Tu to máte. Všetko to je také jasné, ako len môže byť. Všetko je v troch.
115To prirodzené narodenie je v troch. Čo je to prvé, čo sa deje žene, ktorá nosí dieťa? Čo vychádza prvé? Voda. Čo vychádza ďalšie? Krv. Čo je ten ďalší proces? Život. Voda, krv, duch.
Čo sa deje s rastlinou, s koreňmi? Čo je to prvé? Stopka. Čo je ďalšie? Klas. Čo je ďalšie? Šupka. Potom z nej vychádza zrno. Práve tri stupne toho, kým sa to dostane do zrna. Presne tak.
116Boh to potvrdzuje. To bolo stále správne. Boh potvrdzuje, že je to pravda. Ukazuje jasne, že predurčený je ten jediný, s ktorým sa uvažovalo vo vykúpení. Pochopili ste to? Dovoľte, aby som vám to znovu povedal. Predurčený je ten jediný, s ktorým sa uvažovalo vo vykúpení. Ľudia sa môžu robiť, ako by boli, oni si myslia, že sú, ale skutočné vykúpenie, to sú tí, ktorí sú predurčení. Pretože, samo slovo vykúpiť znamená, “priniesť naspäť.” Je to tak? Vykúpiť, to je niečo ... Vykúpiť čokoľvek, to je “priviesť naspäť na jeho originálne miesto.” Haleluja! Tak len predurčení budú privedení naspäť, pretože tí ostatní nepochádzajú odtiaľ. Vidíte, “priviesť naspäť.”
117Keď ste veční s Ním, na začiatku ... Večný Život, ktorý ste mali, Jeho myšlienky o tom, čo ste boli, len ... On chcel, aby ste ... Povedzme, On chcel, aby som ja stál za kazateľňou. Chcel, aby ste vy tu dnes večer sedeli. Potom slúžime Jeho Večnému účelu. A ten, kto odišiel z domu, prišiel na zem, len aby poslúžil Jeho účelu. Je to tak? Dobre. Potom, keď sa to skončí, je to privedené naspäť v oslávenom stave; dozrelo to a je to privedené znovu naspäť.
118Niet divu, že Pavel mohol povedať, keď pripravovali klát, aby mu odsekli hlavu; on povedal, “Ó, smrť, kde je tvoj osteň? Ó, hrob, kde je tvoje víťazstvo? Ale vďaka Bohu, ktorý nám dáva víťazstvo!” Povedal, “Smrť, povedz mi, kde ty môžeš spraviť, aby som reptal! Hrob, povedz mi, ako ma ty zadržíš! Lebo ja som držiteľ Večného Života.” Amen! On to spoznal. Smrť, peklo, hrob, nič ho nemohlo zadržať. A nič nemôže ublížiť nám, ktorí máme Večný Život! On si uvedomil, že je požehnaný Večným Životom.
119Tak, ako malá kvapka rosy. Ak rozumiem, to je ... Neviem príliš veľa o chémii. Ale to musí byť, že to je zrazená vlhkosť alebo ovzdušie. A keď sa v noci ochladí a je tma, to padá z neba a kvapká na zem. Ona odniekiaľ spadla. Ale to nasledujúce ráno, prv, ako vyjde slnko, ona tam leží, malá kvapka, trbliece sa. Ale len čo vyjde slnko, sledujte, ako ona začína svietiť. Je šťastná. Prečo? Slnko ju ide zavolať rovno naspäť tam, odkiaľ prišla.
A tak je to s Kresťanom. Haleluja! My vieme, keď vchádzame do Prítomnosti Božej, niečo v nás nám hovorí, že sme odniekiaľ prišli, a znovu ideme naspäť skrze moc, ktorá nás tiahne.
120Tá malá kvapka rosy, ona sa trblieta a svieti a vykrikuje, pretože vie, že prišla tam z hora, a že slnko ju potiahne hore, znovu rovno naspäť.
A človek, ktorý je atribútom Božím, narodený z Boha, vie, haleluja, keď prichádza do kontaktu so Synom Božím, on bude jedného dňa odtiaľto potiahnutý hore. “Lebo keď Ja budem vyvýšený od zeme, všetkých potiahnem ku Sebe.” Amen!
121Všimnite si teraz, vidíme Melchisedecha, a prečo Mária nebola Jeho matka. Preto ju On nazýval “žena”, nie matka. “On nemal otca,” lebo On je Otec, večný Otec, traja v Jednom. “On nemal matku,” samozrejme, že nie. On nemal otca, lebo On bol Otec. Ako básnik raz povedal, keď hovoril ten veľký kompliment Ježišovi, povedal:
JA SOM ten, ktorý hovoril Mojžišovi v tom horiacom kríku.
JA SOM Boh Abrahámov, Jasná a Ranná Hviezda.
JA SOM Alfa, Omega, začiatok a koniec.
JA SOM celé stvorenie, a Ježiš je to meno.
(Je to tak.)
Ó, čo hovoríte, že kto som Ja, a čo hovoria, že odkiaľ som prišiel,
Poznáte Môjho Otca, alebo môžete povedať Jeho Meno? (Haleluja.)
122To je meno Otca! Áno, “Prišiel som v Mene svojho Otca, a vy ste Ma neprijali.” Vidíte, skutočne, On je ten istý včera, dnes, i naveky.
123A tento Melchisedech sa stal telom. On sa zjavil ako Syn človeka, keď prišiel, ako prorok. On prišiel pod tromi menami Syna; Syn človeka; Syn Boží, Syn Dávidov.
124Keď bol tu na zemi, On bol Človek, aby vyplnil Písmo. Mojžiš povedal, “Pán, váš Boh, vám vzbudí proroka, ako som ja.” Tak On musel prísť ako Prorok. On nikdy nepovedal, “Ja som Syn Boží.” On povedal, “Ja som Syn človeka. Veríte Synovi človeka? “ Pretože, to je to, o čom On musel svedčiť, pretože to bolo to, čím bol.
Teraz prichádza pod meno ďalšieho Syna, Syn Boží; neviditeľný, Duch.
A keď znovu príde, On je Syn Dávidov, aby sa posadil na svoj trón.
125No, keď On tu bol a stal sa telom, bol nazvaný, “Syn človeka.” No, ako sa dal poznať svetu ako Syn človeka, Prorok?
126Raz som rozprával príbeh o Petrovi a Andrejovi, jeho bratovi. Oni boli rybári a ich otec Jonáš bol veľký, starý veriaci. Jedného dňa si sadol na kraji člna a povedal, “Synovia, viete, ako sa modlíme, keď potrebujeme ryby.” Oni sa živili rybolovom. On povedal, “Veríme Bohu, Jahvemu, že sa stará o naše živobytie. A ja už teraz starnem; Nemôžem zostať s vami už príliš dlho. A ja som stále, ako všetci skutoční veriaci, vyhliadal čas, keď príde Mesiáš. Mali sme všetkých možných falošných mesiášov, ale jedného dňa príde ten skutočný.” A povedal, “Keď tento Mesiáš príde, nechcem, chlapci, aby ste boli zvedení. Tento Mesiáš nebude len teológ. On bude prorok, lebo náš prorok Mojžiš, ktorého nasledujeme, nám tak povedal.”
No, každý Žid bude veriť svojmu prorokovi. On je učený, aby to vedel. A ak ten prorok povie niečo, čo je tak, potom je to pravda. Ale Boh povedal, “Ak bude medzi vami niekto duchovný, alebo prorok, Ja, Pán, sa mu dám poznať, a keď to, čo hovorí, sa deje, potom ho počúvajte a bojte sa ho; ale ak nie, potom sa ho vôbec nebojte.” Vidíte? Tak to bolo potvrdenie proroka.
127“Tak Mojžiš bol skutočne potvrdený prorok, a on povedal, “Pán, váš Boh, vzbudí medzi vami, spomedzi vašich bratov proroka, ako som ja. A každý, kto ho nebude poslúchať, bude vyťatý spomedzi ľudu.” On povedal, “Deti, pamätajte, že ako Hebreji, my veríme Božím potvrdeným prorokom.”
Dobre teraz počúvajte. Neprehliadnite toto. A on povedal, “Keď Mesiáš príde, budete Ho poznať, lebo On bude Prorok - Mesiáš. Hovoria, že už je to štyristo rokov. Nemali sme proroka od Malachiáša, ale On bude!”
128Jedného dňa, niekoľko rokov po jeho smrti, jeho syn Andrej išiel po brehu. A počul nejakého divého muža z púšte, ako hovorí, “Ten Mesiáš stojí teraz medzi vami. Ten veľký orol, ktorý vystúpil tam na púšti a lietal tam, povedal, “Mesiáš je práve teraz medzi vami. My Ho ešte nepoznáme, ale On stojí medzi vami. Ja Ho budem poznať, pretože budem vidieť znak prichádzať z Neba.”
A jedného dňa povedal, “Ajhľa, Baránok Boží, ktorý sníma hriech sveta!”
Odišiel, aby našiel svojho brata. Povedal mu, “Šimon, chcel by som, aby si sem išiel; našli sme Mesiáša.”
“Ale, choď, Andrej! Predsa vieš niečo lepšie!”
“Ó, ja viem. Ale tento, tento Muž je iný.”
“Kde je? Odkiaľ pochádza?”
“Ježiš z Nazaretu.”
“Z toho malého, skazeného mesta? On nemôže prísť z takého skazeného, špinavého miesta.”
“Len poď a vidz.”
129Nakoniec ho presvedčil, aby tam jedného dňa išiel. Tak, keď prišiel pred tohoto Mesiáša, Ježiš tam stál a hovoril ku ľuďom. Keď on prišiel pred neho, On povedal, “Tvoje meno je Šimon a ty si syn Jonášov.” To zabralo. On dostal kľúče Kráľovstva. Prečo? On vedel, že ten Muž ho nepozná. A ako ho On poznal, a toho starého bohabojného otca, ktorý ho učil, ako má veriť v Mesiáša?
130Stál tam jeden muž, nazýval sa Filip. Ó, on sa skutočne vzrušil! On poznal iného, s ktorým študoval Bibliu. Odišiel za kopec a našiel ho tam v jeho olivovom háji. Tam kľačal a modlil sa. Spolu mali veľa Biblických lekcií. Tak on tam prišiel a povedal, potom, keď sa prestal modliť, povedal. “Poď sa pozrieť, koho sme našli; Ježiša z Nazaretu, syna Jozefovho. On je Mesiáš, na ktorého čakáme.”
Môžem počuť, ako Natanael povedal, “Filip, nezašiel si príliš ďaleko na jednu stranu?”
131“Ó, nie. Vôbec nie. Dovoľ, aby som ti povedal. Vieš, my sme spolu študovali Bibliu, a čo povedal prorok, že Mesiáš bude čo?”
“On bude Prorok.”
“Pamätáš sa na toho rybára, od ktorého si kupoval ryby? Ktorý nemal dosť vzdelania, aby sa podpísal, nazýval sa Šimon.”
“Áno.”
132“On tam prišiel, a vieš čo? Tento Ježiš z Nazaretu mu povedal, že jeho meno je Šimon, zmenil mu meno na Peter, čo znamená malý kameň, a povedal mu, kto bol jeho otec.”
“No,” odpovedal, “Neviem, či z Nazaretu môže byť niečo dobré?”
133On povedal, “Nehovorme o tom; len poď a uvidíš.” To je dobrý nápad, “Poď a vidz.”
Tak tu prichádza Filip, privádza Natanaela. A keď prišiel tam, Ježiš pravdepodobne stál a hovoril, možno sa modlil za chorých, ktorí v zástupe čakali na modlitbu. A keď prišiel tam, kde bol Ježiš, Ježiš sa na neho pozrel a povedal, “Hľa, Izraelita, v ktorom nieto ľsti.”
134No, poviete, “No, podľa toho, ako bol oblečený.” Ó, nie. Všetci ľudia na východe sa obliekali rovnako. On mohol byť Sýrčan, alebo ktokoľvek; mal bradu, šaty.
135Povedal, “Hľa, Izraelita, v ktorom nieto ľsti,” inými slovami, “čestný, úprimný človek.”
No, to trochu usadilo Natanaela. A povedal, “Rabbi,” čo znamená ,“učiteľ.” “Rabbi, odkedy ma poznáš? Ako si vedel, že som Žid? Ako vieš, že som úprimný, bez ľsti?”
136On povedal, “Prv, ako ťa Filip zavolal, keď si bol pod tým stromom, videl som ťa.” Ó! Pätnásť míľ odtiaľ, na druhej strane krajiny, deň predtým.
Čo on povedal? “Rabbi, Ty si Syn Boží. Ty si Kráľ Izraelov!”
Ale stáli tam tí kňazi, samozvaní, naškrobení, a povedali, “Tento človek je Belzebúb, veštec.”
Ježiš povedal, “Ja vám to odpúšťam.”
138Pamätajte, oni to nepovedali nahlas, ale to povedali vo svojich srdciach. “A On poznal ich myšlienky.” Je to tak. To je to, čo hovorí Biblia. Nazvite to telepatia, ak chcete, ale On poznal ich myšlienky.
139A On povedal, “Ja vám to odpúšťam. Ale jedného dňa príde Duch Svätý a urobiť niečo takéto,” po Jeho odchode, “povedať slovo proti Nemu, nikdy to nebude odpustené v tomto svete, ani vo svete, ktorý príde.” Je to tak? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] No, to boli Židia.
Potom jedného dňa On potreboval ísť cez Samáriu. Ale prv, ako to urobíme, nachádzame ženu, alebo ...
140Ten muž, keď prechádzal cez Krásnu Bránu, ktorý bol uzdravený. A Ježiš poznal jeho stav, a povedal mu, “Zober svoju posteľ a choď domov.” A on to urobil, a bol uzdravený.
Potom nachádzame, že Židia, niektorí Ho prijali. Niektorí tomu verili; niektorí neverili. Prečo tomu neverili? Neboli určení do Života. Neboli časťou toho atribútu.
141Pamätajte, to boli kňazi a veľkí ľudia. A Ježiš ... Predstavte si týchto teológov a kňazov, ľudí, na ich živote ste nemohli nájsť žiadnu chybu. Ježiš povedal, “Vy ste zo svojho otca diabla a konáte jeho skutky.” Povedal, “Keby ste boli z Boha, verili by ste Mne. Ak nemôžete veriť Mne, verte tým skutkom, ktoré činím; oni svedčia, kto som.”
142Biblia hovorí, že “Ježiš je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky.” Ježiš povedal, “Skutky, ktoré Ja činím, ten, kto verí vo Mňa, bude tiež činiť.” Je to tak? Všimnite si, to bol teraz ten skutočný Melchisedech.
143Všimnite si, znovu, sú len tri rasy ľudí.
Počuli ste ma povedať, že som za segregáciu. Som. Všetci kresťania sú za segregáciu; nie za segregáciu podľa farby pleti, ale za segregáciu ducha. Farba pleti človeka nemá s ním nič spoločného. On je dieťa Božie podľa narodenia. Ale Kresťan, Boh povedal, “Oddeľte Mi!” “Vyjdite spomedzi nich,” a tak ďalej. On je za segregáciu, od špiny, medzi dobrým a zlým.
144Ale všimnite si, oni mali vtedy segregáciu, rasovú segregáciu, a to boli Samaritáni.
A sú len tri rasy ľudí na zemi; ak veríme Biblii; to sú ľudia Chama, Sema a Jafeta. To sú traja synovia Noeho. My všetci pochádzame z nich. Je to tak. To nám ukazuje naspäť na Adama, odkiaľ pochádzame, a to nás robí všetkých bratmi. Biblia hovorí, “z jednej krvi Boh stvoril všetky národy.” My sme všetci bratia, cez prameň krvi. Farebný muž môže dať krv bielemu, alebo naopak. Biely muž môže dať Japoncovi, žltému, alebo Indiánovi, červenému, či akokoľvek, alebo Japonec, či ktokoľvek mu môže dať transfúziu krvi, pretože sme všetci z tej istej krvi. Farba kože, kde žijeme, s tým nič nemá.
Ale keď sme za segregáciu, to je, keď vychádzame zo sveta, ako On vyviedol Izrael z Egypta. To je, keď my sme oddelení od vecí tohoto sveta.
145No, to sú ľudia Chama, Sema, a Jafeta. A keby sme mali čas skúmať tie generácie dozadu, mohli by ste vidieť, odkiaľ pochádzajú Anglo-Sasi. No, to boli Židia ... Samaritáni, ktorí boli z polovice Židia a Pohania, ktorí sa spojili s Pohanmi, keď vystúpil Balám a Moáb. To boli Samaritáni. A boli Židia a Pohania.
My Anglo-Sasi sme s tým nemali nič dočinenia. Neverili sme v žiadneho Mesiáša, ani nič také. Neočakávali sme na žiadneho. Boli sme privedení potom.
Ježiš prišiel ku svojim vlastným, a jeho vlastní Ho neprijali. A On povedal svojim učeníkom, “Nechoďte na cestu Pohanov, ale choďte radšej ku strateným ovciam Izraelovým.” A On išiel len ku strateným ovciam Izraelovým. A dávajte pozor, On sa ukázal ako Syn človeka, pred Židmi. Oni To odmietli.
Samaritáni, ktorí boli z polovice Židia a Pohania, oni tiež verili, a očakávali na Mesiáša.
My nie. My sme boli Pohania s kyjom na pleci, uctievali sme modly; Pohania.
146Ale teraz, jedného dňa, v Jánovi v štvrtej kapitole, On potreboval prejsť popri Samárii, keď išiel dole do Jericha. Prechádzali okolo Samárie. A po ceste, ako tam išiel, sadol si vonku pri studni mesta Sychar. A tá studňa, ak ste tam niekedy boli, to je taká panoráma, podobne ako tu. A tam je prameň vody pre verejnosť, kde všetci prichádzajú. A ženy ráno prichádzajú, berú svoje džbány na vodu a kladú si ich na hlavy a na bedro a idú s tým tak rovno, nerozlejú ani kvapku; rozprávajú sa medzi sebou. Tak ľudia tam chodia naberať.
147Tak toto bolo okolo jedenástej hodiny. On poslal svojich učeníkov do mesta, aby kúpili nejaké zásoby, jedlo. A zatiaľ, kým boli preč ...
148Bola tam žena, ktorá mala zlú povesť. Dnes by sme ju nazvali, ako žena z nevestinca, prostitútka. Mala príliš veľa mužov. Tak kým tam Ježiš sedel, táto žena tam prišla okolo jedenástej. Vidíte? Ona nemohla prichádzať s pannami, keď oni ráno prichádzali naberať vodu, ona musela čakať, až kým oni všetky ... oni sa vtedy nemiešali, tak ako teraz. Ona bola označená. Tak potom, ona tam vyšla nabrať vodu, zobrala povraz, zavesila svoje vedro a začala ho spúšťať.
Počula niekoho povedať, “Žena, daj sa mi napiť.” No, pamätajte, toto je Melchisedech. Toto je Ježiš, včera, Syn človeka.
149Obzrela sa a uvidela nejakého Žida. Tak povedala, “Pane, nepatrí sa, aby Žid žiadal o niečo Samaritána, ja som Samaritánka, tak to nie je na mieste, čo hovoríš. Ty ma nemáš žiadať o niečo také. My nepaktujeme medzi sebou.“
150On povedal, “Ale keby si vedel, kto je ten, kto ku tebe hovorí, ty by si mňa pýtala, aby som ti dal napiť.”
Ona povedala, “Ako vytiahneš vodu? Studňa je hlboká a nemáš nič, s čím by si ju vytiahol.”
151On povedal, “Voda, ktorú Ja dám, je Voda Života, vytekajúca do Večného Života.”
On sa s ňou rozprával, až kým nezistil jej stav. A potom ... Dávajte pozor, čo jej potom povedal, “Choď, vezmi svojho muža a príď sem.”
A ona povedala, “Nemám muža.”
152On povedal, “To si povedala pravdu, lebo si mala piatich, a ten, s ktorým teraz žiješ, nie je tvoj. Tak, v tomto si povedala pravdu.”
Všimnite si ten rozdiel medzi tou ženou a skupinou kňazov. Ona vedela viacej o Bohu, než ako celá skupina kňazov spolu.
153Ona povedala, “Pane, vidím, že si prorok.” Povedala, “Nemali sme proroka už štyristo rokov. Vieme, že príde Mesiáš, a keď Mesiáš príde, toto je to, čo On bude robiť.” To bol znak Mesiáša, lebo On bol Syn človeka. Povedala, “Toto je to, čo On bude robiť, keď príde. Ty musíš byť Jeho prorok.”
154On povedal, “Ja som On.” Nikto iný to nemohol povedať.
155Ona tam nechala svoje vedro a bežala do mesta a povedala, “Poďte, vidzte Muža, ktorý mi povedal, čo som urobila. Či to nie je Mesiáš?”
Pamätajte, On zasľúbil, že urobí to isté na konci Pohanskej rasy.
Židia štyritisíc rokov očakávali na Mesiáša, mali štyritisíc rokov vyučovania o tom, že On príde, a čo bude robiť, keď príde, a oni Ho nedokázali vidieť, nedokázali to poznať. A keď sa On dal poznať, presne podľa toho, čo hovorila o Ňom Biblia, keď bol teofániou a potom sa stal telom a prebýval medzi nimi, oni to nedokázali vidieť, a jeho skutky nazývali skutkami diabla.
156My sme mali dvetisíc rokov vyučovania, išlo to ďalej cez Rímsko Katolícku cirkev, po apoštoloch. Potom sme prešli cez Rímsko Katolícku, Grécku a tak ďalej, do Lutherovho veku a Wesleyovho a ďalších deväťsto rôznych organizácií. Oni mali všetky tieto veky, vyučovanie.
No, On zasľúbil, že tesne predtým, ako nastane čas konca, že to znovu bude tak, ako bolo v čase Sodomy a Gomory, “Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak to bude pri príchode času konca, Syn človeka sa znovu zjaví.”
“Ešte chvíľu a svet ma viacej neuvidí; ale vy ma uvidíte, pretože Ja,” to je osobné zámeno, “Ja budem s vami, dokonca vo vás, do zakončenia, do konca sveta, Ja budem s vami.” On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky. Vidíte?
157Vidíte? Tá Samaritánka, v skutočnosti, podľa toho, čo som kázal včera večer, bola Hagar, porušený príklad. Židia boli Sárou, alebo zobrazení Sárou. Ale Pohania, to je znázornené Máriou, Kráľovské Semeno, Abrahámove Kráľovské Semeno.
158No, je zasľúbené, že v týchto posledných dňoch, že tento istý Boh, tento istý Kristus, príde sem naspäť a zjaví sa ako Syn človeka.
Prečo? On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky. A ak On nechal tých Židov ísť a dal im znak Mesiáša a potom prichádzame ku koncu Pohanského vyučovania a nechal by ich ísť na základe teológie, tak by bol nespravodlivý. On musí urobiť to isté, pretože Biblia povedala, v Liste Židom 13:8, “On je ten istý.”
A On zasľúbil v Malachiášovi 4, a vo všetkých ďalších miestach Písma, že v posledných dňoch cirkev bude v postavení presne tak, ako je dnes, a svet bude v takom postavení.
159Pozrite sa dnes na svet. Pozrite sa na stav Sodomy. Pozrite sa, zemetrasenia na rôznych miestach, a tie veci, ktoré sa dejú. Pozrite sa na cirkev a na to zamiešanie, v akom sa nachádza, Babylon. Pozrite sa na posla ku nej, Oral Roberts a Billy Graham.
G-r-a-h-a-m, prvýkrát, čo máme posla, pre všetky cirkvi, ktorého meno končí na h-a-m, ako Abraham. A-b-r-a-h-a-m má sedem písmen. G-r-a-h-a-m má šesť písmen. Kde je poslaný? Do sveta. Šesť je číslo človeka. Človek bol stvorený na šiesty deň. Ale sedem je Božie číslo.
160Pozrite sa teraz na nich v Sodome. A tam sú ich poslovia, ktorí tam ku nim hovoria.
Ale potom, kde je to Abrahámove kráľovské semeno? Kde je ich znak, čo On povedal? “Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy,” tam Boh prišiel dole a prejavil sa v ľudskom tele a povedal Sáre, ktorá bola v stane za ním, čo si myslí v srdci. To bol posledný znak pred tým, ako ten pohanský svet bol zničený ohňom. A cirkev má svoj posledný znak pred tým, ako celý svet bude zničený, toto Pohanské kráľovstvo bude zničené ohňom a Božím hnevom. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
161Ten Melchisedech bol telom, reprezentovaný v ľudskom tele; a potom neskoršie sa stal telom. A teraz, dnes, On je ten istý, včera, dnes i naveky. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
162Kto je potom tento Melchisedech, ten istý včera, dnes ...” Nikdy nemal otca, nikdy nemal matku; nikdy nemal začiatok dní, ani nikdy nemal koniec života.” A On stretol Abraháma, a aký znak On urobil? Potom, keď sa stal telom, On povedal, že to sa znovu zopakuje pred koncom času. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Ja tomu verím.
Modlime sa.
163Drahý Bože, verím v Písma, že Ty si povedal, že si “ten istý včera, dnes i naveky.” A tak úprimne vo svojom srdci, Pane, viem, že niečo sa ide stať. Nemôžem to presne identifikovať. Bojím sa čokoľvek povedať, Pane. Ty poznáš srdce svojho sluhu.
164A koľkokrát počas toho veku, keď si posielal veci, ľudia ich neboli schopní prijať. Človek stále chváli Boha za to, čo robil, a hovorí, aké veľké veci On bude robiť, ale ignoruje to, čo práve robí. Tak je to počas celého veku. Prečo Rímska cirkev nedokázala vidieť Svätého Patrika ako Božieho proroka? Prečo zabili Johanku z Arcu, keď ona bola prorokyňa, upálili ju ako čarodejnicu. Otče, stále to tak bolo. Ty si to skryl pred očami múdrych a rozumných. Niet divu, Ty si povedal tým kňazom, “Vy ozdobujete hroby prorokov, a vy ste tí, ktorí ste ich do nich doviedli.” Potom, keď oni už tu nie sú, potom vidia svoju chybu. Oni Ťa stále prenasledujú, Pane, v akejkoľvek forme prichádzaš.
165Modlím sa, dnes večer, Bože, ešte raz. Zajtra, podľa plánu, máme ísť do Tucsonu. V iných častiach sveta, v iných mestách musíme kázať. Ale, drahý Bože, možno sú tu dnes večer cudzí, ktorí nikdy ... Oni počuli kázať Slovo, ale nikdy ho nevideli manifestovať sa.
Ako som Ťa prosil na začiatku. Keď títo učeníci, Kleofáš a jeho priateľ, prišli z Emaus, išli po ceste a Ty si vykročil spoza kríku a začal si sa s nimi rozprávať, po zmŕtvychvstaní, kázal si im. On povedal, “Hlúpi a lenivého srdca. Či neviete, že Kristus mal trpieť tieto veci a potom vojsť do svojej chvály?” Ale oni to stále nepoznali. Celý deň išli s Tebou a stále Ťa nepoznali. Ale večer ...
Prišiel večer, oni Ťa prinútili, aby si vošiel dovnútra. Keď vošli do malého hostinca a zavreli dvere, potom si urobil niečo, tak isto, ako si to urobil pred Tvojím ukrižovaním, a oni poznali, že to je vzkriesený Kristus. Za chvíľu si bol za záclonou a preč. Oni rýchlo bežali a povedali učeníkom, “Pán skutočne vstal!”
166Otče, Bože, ja verím, že si stále živý. Viem, že si. A Ty si nám to dokázal tak mnoho krát. Mohol by si to pre nás urobiť ešte raz, Pane? Ak sme našli milosť v Tvojich očiach, nech sa to stane ešte raz. Ja som Tvoj sluha; títo tu sú Tvoji sluhovia. Pane, všetko, čo som povedal, sa nahromadí ... Len jedno slovo od Teba je viacej, než to, čo som povedal za týchto päť večerov, alebo v piatich zhromaždeniach. To bude viac, len jedno slovo od Teba. Či prehovoríš, Pane, aby ľudia mohli vedieť, že som im povedal pravdu? Udeľ to, Pane. Prosím to v mene Ježiša, ešte raz. Amen.
167No, ja vás nepoznám. Poznám niektorých ľudí. Poznám tohoto chlapca tu. Poznám Billyho Daucha, ktorý sedí rovno tam. Chcem ... Tu je brat Blair, Rodney Cox. Ťažko je vidieť odtiaľto tam.
Na tejto strane, práve teraz nemôžem vidieť v podstate nikoho, koho poznám.
168No, koľkí tu viete, že vás nepoznám? Zodvihnite ruky, ktorí viete, že nič o vás neviem, zodvihnite ruky, na oboch stranách.
Koľkí ste tu, ktorí máte niečo zlé, alebo niečo, o čom viete, že ja nič o tom neviem? Zodvihli by ste ruky?
No, je to úplne, absolútne nemožné, aby som ja vedel niečo o vás. Inak, potom, muselo by to prísť z nejakého zjavenie Ducha.
A keď je to tak, ako som vám hovoril počas všetkých týchto večerov a dnes, že On nie je mŕtvy; On je tu a zasľúbil, že bude robiť tieto veci. A zasľúbil, že príde čas v posledných dňoch, podľa Malachiáša 4 a podľa Svätého Lukáša, že On sa znovu zjaví v ľudskej forme medzi svojimi ľuďmi a bude robiť tieto veci a zjaví to isté, ten istý znak mesiáša. Koľkí to viete, vy, ktorí čítate Bibliu, viete, že to je pravda? Povedzte, “Amen.” [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Všetci musia čítať Bibliu.
169No, viem, že pre ľudí dnes je to cudzie, ale stále je to pravda. To je dôvod, že nepoznali Ježiša z Nazaretu. Oni poznali cirkevné vyznania, ale nepoznali Jeho. Ale On prišiel presne tak, ako hovorila Biblia; nie nejaký teológ, nie kňaz. On prišiel ako Prorok a Jeho vlastní Ho neprijali.
170No, keď Boh dodrží svoje Slovo a ak sa stane ... ak sa stane, že to pripadne na niekoho, koho poznám, potom vezmem ešte niekoho ďalšieho. Vidíte? Chcem, aby to bol niekto, koho nepoznám. A chcem, aby ste sa modlili.
Pozrite sa, bola raz jedna žena, ktorá bola chorá. Minula svoje peniaze na doktorov, ktorí jej nemohli pomôcť. A ona si povedala vo svojom srdci, “Ak sa budem môcť dotknúť rúcha tohoto Muža, budem uzdravená.” Pamätáte si ten príbeh? A tak oni všetci sa ju snažili presvedčiť, aby tam nešla, ale ona sa pretlačila pomedzi všetkých, až sa dotkla Jeho rúcha, odišla dozadu a sadla si.
172Dobre teraz počúvajte. A potom, keď to urobila, Ježiš sa otočil a povedal, “Kto sa ma dotkol?”
173No, apoštol Peter Ho pokarhal. Mohol mu povedať niečo takéto, “Pane, nehovor tak. Ľudia si budú myslieť, že s tebou nie je niečo v poriadku. Pretože, keď si im kázal, aby jedli tvoje telo a pili tvoju krv, už vtedy si pomysleli, že s tebou nie je niečo v poriadku. A hovoríš - Kto sa ma dotkol? - Veď celý dav sa ťa dotýka.”
174On povedal, “Áno, ale ja som poznal, že cnosť vyšla zo mňa.” To bol iný dotyk. No, každý vie, že cnosť je “moc.” “Zoslabol som, cnosť odišla zo mňa.”
A pozrel sa okolo na tých ľudí, až našiel tú ženu a povedal jej o jej krvotoku. A ona pocítila na svojom tele, že ten krvotok sa zastavil. Je to tak? A On povedal, “Tvoja viera ťa spasila.”
To Grécke slovo tam je sozo, a ono absolútne znamená “spasiť,” telesne alebo duchovne, to je proste to isté. On “spasil.” On je Spasiteľ.
175Ak to bol On včera, a takto sa správal, aby dokázal, že je medzi ľuďmi, zasľúbený Mesiáš; a takto sa identifikoval a zasľúbil v Biblii, že teraz bude robiť to isté; či potom nebude musieť robiť to isté?
176Hovoríte, “Či hovoril o uzdravovaní chorých?” Áno!
V liste Židom, v Biblii, odkiaľ som práve čítal, je povedané, že “Ježiš Kristus je teraz naším Veľkňazom, ktorý dokáže súcitiť s našimi slabosťami.” Koľkí viete, že je to pravda? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Biblia hovorí, že “On je teraz Veľkňazom, ktorého sa môžeme dotknúť, tým, že súcití s našimi slabosťami.” Potom, ak je On ten istý Veľkňaz, aký bol vtedy, ako sa bude správať teraz? Bude sa musieť správať tak isto, ako vtedy, ak je ten istý Veľkňaz. No, môžete ...
Ja nie som váš Najvyšší kňaz. Môžete sa ma dotknúť a to by bolo to isté, akoby ste sa dotkli svojho muža, alebo brata, alebo kohokoľvek, nejakého človeka.
177Ale nechajte, aby sa vaša viera dotkla Jeho a dávajte pozor, čo sa stane. Ak som Boží sluha a povedal som vám Pravdu, Boh potvrdí, že to je Pravda. A to potvrdí, že Ježiš Kristus žije dnes a stojí tu. Je to tak? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
No, máte vieru, na tejto strane teraz, na tejto strane. Máte tam vieru. Radšej zostanem tu pri mikrofóne, pretože ma nebudú počuť.
178Nech sa niekto len pozrie hore na Boha a povie, “Bože, ten muž ma nepozná. On nič o mne nevie. Ja som pre neho úplne cudzí. Ale nech sa moja viera dotkne Teba, Pane. A Ty vieš, čo je so mnou, Pane. Ty vieš všetko o mne. Ty vieš, kto som, tak isto, ako si vedel, kto bol Peter, tak isto, ako si poznal Natanaela, ako si vedel, čo bolo tej žene s krvotokom. A tento človek mi hovorí, že Ty si ten istý včera, dnes i naveky.” Potom, Pane, nech sa moja viera dotkne Teba.”
A ak to On urobí a neomylne dokáže, že On je tu, koľkí Mu budete veriť z celého srdca; ak to urobí aspoň pri jednom, dvoch alebo troch ľuďoch, na svedectvo? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Nech vás Boh žehná.
179Bože Otče, toto nemá v rukách vôbec žiadny človek. To musí byť nadprirodzený jav. Tak prosím, aby si mi teraz pomohol, Pane. Som v Tvojich rukách. Urob so mnou, ako uznáš za vhodné. V mene Ježiša. Amen.
180Nebuďte nervózni. Len pokorne, úctivo povedzte, “Pane, budem Ti slúžiť. A to bude pravda, že ak sa budem môcť dotknúť Tvojho rúcha, potom Ty prehovor naspäť cez tohoto muža. To mi potvrdí, že to, čo povedal, je pravda.” Je to tak?
181Koľkí ste videli tú fotografiu toho Svetla? Je to po celej krajine, všade. Veda to zobrala a preskúmala, a všade. No, On je práve teraz tu; ten istý, ktorý povedal o Manželstve a Rozvode, ten istý, ktorý bol na tej hore, zatriasol tým kopcom tam, ten istý, ktorý prišiel tu dole nad rieku v 33. roku, ten istý včera, dnes i naveky. On je ten istý.
182No, tam je žena, a ona si uvedomuje, že sa niečo stalo. To Svetlo visí rovno nad ňou. Ona sedí rovno tu, má na sebe zelený sveter, či niečo. Nepoznám tú ženu. Myslím, že sme si cudzí. Je to tak. Veríš, že Boh ... Máš nejakú potrebu a veríš, že Boh mi môže zjaviť, aký je tvoj problém? A keď to urobí, potom budeš vedieť, že to bude musieť byť nadprirodzená moc, pretože ja ťa nepoznám. A to bude musieť prísť nadprirodzeným spôsobom.
Záleží na tom, čo si o tom myslíš. Môžeš zaujať postoj, ako mali tí kňazi, a povedať, že to je diabol alebo sa môžeš postaviť po strane s veriacimi a povedať, že to je Boh. Čo z toho veríš, odtiaľ príde tvoja odplata.
183Ak mi Boh zjaví tvoj problém, prijmeš Jeho ako zadosťučinenie tvojho problému? Ja neviem, aký je to problém. Ale viem, a ty vieš, že niečo sa deje.
184Dovoľ, aby som ti teraz povedal, ako sa cítiš, a potom budeš vedieť; máš skutočne teplý, milý, príjemný pocit. Dívam sa rovno na To. To je to Svetlo, jantárové Svelo visí rovno nad tou ženou.
A tú pani trápi bolesť v žalúdku. Je to niečo ako nejaké výrastky v jej žalúdku. Ona nie je odtiaľto [Tá sestra hovorí, “To je pravda.”] Ty si zďaleka. Si z Wisconsinu. Je to tak? Skutočne. No, si uzdravená. Tvoja viera ťa uzdravila.
185Povedzte mi, koho sa dotkla tá žena? Ja som dvadsať metrov od nej. Ona sa dotkla Ježiša Krista, Najvyššieho kňaza. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
186Teraz sa dívam na ženu, s ktorou som hovoril. Táto žena, dívam sa rovno na ňu, pretože ona sa pilne modlí za nejakého muža. Povedala mi, že mala ... Nepovedala mi nič o tomto.
On sa nazýva pani Waldropová. Pochádza z Phoenixu. Ona bola vzkriesená z mŕtvych a jej doktor prišiel s röntgenom a ukázal, že má rakovinu na srdci. Ona zomrela, keď čakala na modlitbu. Pred koľkými rokmi to bolo, pani Waldropová? Pred osemnástimi rokmi a ona tu dnes večer sedí ako živé svedectvo. Jej doktor prišiel na zhromaždenie, priniesol ... Povedal, “Ako tá žena môže žiť?” Ale tu ju máme a nemá ani stopu po tom.
187Ona priviedla niekoho a modlí sa za neho. On zomiera, na cukrovku. No, toto som vedel. Ale keď sa modlíš ... Pani Waldropová, ty vieš, že ja neviem, kto to je.
188On je z Missouri a jeho meno je Cooper. Je to tak. Veríš? Môžeš isť domov a byť zdravý, pane. Je to na tebe, ak budeš tomu veriť.
189Tu je žena a trápi ju astma, má komplikácie. Nie je odtiaľto. Sedí rovno tu v dave, rovno tu. Dúfam, že ... Nie je odtiaľto. Prišla z Georgie. Pani McKennyová. Veríš z celého svojho srdca a veríš, že Boh ťa uzdraví? Vstaň, ak ma nepoznáš a ak je to pravda. Ježiš Kristus ťa uzdravuje. Veríš?
[Brat Branham sa otočil chrbtom ku ľuďom.]
190Za mojím chrbtom, tu za mnou sedí muž. On je v kontakte s Bohom. A čo on chce; on má dieťa, ktoré má problémy so srdcom. To dieťa má šelest na srdci, tak povedal doktor. Ten muž sa nazýva pán Cox. Vstaň, pán Cox. “A On povedal Sáre, čo si myslela, za Ním.”
[Brat Branham zostáva ďalej otočený chrbtom ku ľuďom.]
191Rovno na druhej strane uličky od neho, vzadu je otec, muž, ktorý nepochádza odtiaľto, ale z Nového Mexika. Nikdy v živote som ho nevidel. Dívam sa teraz rovno na neho a on je za mnou. On je z Nového Mexika. A tento muž má dievča, na ktorom mu záleží, a to dievča má nejaký problém s ústami. Podnebie v jej ústach nie je v poriadku. Ten muž sa nazýva pán West. Môžeš vstať, pane. Ja som mu úplne cudzí, ale Pán Boh uzdraví jeho dieťa.
192Veríte teraz z celého svojho srdca? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Koľkí veríte teraz z celého svojho srdca? [”Amen.”] No, či nie je Ježiš Kristus ten istý včera, dnes i naveky? [”Amen.”] Prijmete Ho teraz ako svojho Spasiteľa? Zodvihnite ruky. [”Amen.”] Veríte Mu ako svojmu Uzdravovateľovi? [”Amen.”]
Tu, tu je osoba, chromá alebo niečo, leží na lôžku.
Môžete ma počuť cez tento mikrofón? [Brat Branham berie mikrofón a ide na okraj pódia a hovorí so ženou na lôžku.] Nepoznám ťa. Si len žena, ktorá tu ležíš. Keby som ťa mohol uzdraviť, urobil by som to. Nemôžem ťa uzdraviť.
[Nejaký muž začína plakať.] Dobre. To je len muž, ktorý sa raduje. Jeho dieťa bolo uzdravené.
Nepoznám ťa, ty si žena a ja som muž. Toto sme sa prvýkrát v živote stretli, predpokladám. Títo ľudia ...?... priviedli ťa. Úprimne, ty si tu prvýkrát; len ťa sem priniesli. Prišla si zďaleka. Si zatienená smrťou. Máš rakovinu. Nie si chromá. Máš rakovinu. Doktori nedokážu nič viac pre teba urobiť. Je to pravda. A ty si si istá, že zomrieš; tí doktori nedokážu nič viac pre teba urobiť.
194Raz boli traja malomocní a sedávali v bráne Samárie. A tí malomocní si povedali, “Prečo tu sedíme, až kým nepomrieme?” Pretože, všetka tá choroba, hladovali na smrť a jedli deti jeden druhého. Povedali si, “Ak pôjdeme do tábora nepriateľa, Sýrov; ak nás zabijú, zomrieme aj tak. A ak nás ušetria, budeme žiť.” A využili tú možnosť. A, skrze vieru, nezachránili len sami seba, ale celú skupinu.
No, ty zomrieš, ak tam budeš ležať. Ale tebe nikto nekáže, aby si išla do toho tábora ako oni. Ale ty si pozvaná do domu Otca ...?..
196Zomieraš na rakovinu. Nemôžeš žiť bez Boha. Nie si z tohoto mesta. Nie si tu z okolia. Prišla si zďaleka. Si z Milwaukee. Je to tak. Je to pravda. Videl som to mesto. Je to tak.
Veríš? Prijmeš teraz Boha ako svojho Uzdravovateľa? Ak áno, bez ohľadu na to, aká si slabá, ako si pripútaná ku posteli, verím, v tvojom prípade, ja by som vstal v mene Ježiša Krista. A zobral posteľ a išiel domov a žil na slávu Božiu. Poslúchneš ma, ako Božieho proroka? Tak potom vstaň a choď a buď zdravá. Buď zdravá! Neboj sa. Vstaň z tej postele; Boh ťa uzdraví. Vidíš?
197Podržte ju niekto, aby sa mohla postaviť a nabrať silu. Veríš Bohu? Pomôžte jej, nech trochu naberie silu, bude v poriadku. To je to, sestra. Tu ju máte, v mene Pána Ježiša! [Zhromaždenie sa raduje, keď teraz tá sestra stojí.]
Povstaňme a dajme chválu Bohu. On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky! [ Zhromaždenie sa raduje a chváli Boha.]
Choď a Pán Ježiš Kristus nech ťa žehná.
[Zhromaždenie sa ďalej hlasno raduje a chváli Boha.]
1 Let us bow our heads for prayer.
Dear Heavenly Father, we hear this song of Only Believe, it makes us to know that that's all we have to do to inherit any of God's promises, just believe them. For it is written, "All things are possible to them that believe." As we cry, as the man who had the epileptic child, "Lord, I believe! Help Thou my unbelief."
2We thank Thee for Thy great power, Thy great revelation of Thyself to us in this last days. It makes our heart most happy and joyful, to know that we have come in contact with the living God; Who vindicates it right back in physical, material evidences, as He did in the days gone by, and as He has promised for this day. We're so grateful to Thee, our God. This dark day where no one seems to know which a way to go, we're so glad that we found the safety zone, the retreat.
3Now bless us tonight, Lord, as we speak of Thy Word. And the promises that's given to us, may we nurture them in our hearts, cherish them with reverence, and obey them with real godly discipline. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen.
4 [Someone speaks to Brother Branham--Ed.] A love offering? They shouldn't--they shouldn't a-done that. Who did that? You guilty? I was getting on the manager. He said that he took a love offering for me. He shouldn't have done that. I appreciate it, God knows that, but I--I never come for that. Thank you. May the Lord bless you. I'll do everything I can. I'll put it right in foreign missions, so I'll know it'll go for the Kingdom of God. And if the Lord willing, I'll take it, myself, over to the lands, to bring this same Gospel that you been setting, listening to this week, then I know it'll be done in the way that you've believed It. The Lord help me to do it.
5I am very grateful for the great attendance this week, and for all you people that's hooked up tonight again with the--the wires of the telephone. And we're grateful to each and every one of you.
6 Billy said to me this morning, he said, "Daddy, if you would have come with me this morning, early, right after daylight, and stand out here around in these places and watch mothers feeding their babies in the car, them poor people setting in that rain, waiting for the doors to open!" You see what a hypocrite I'd be if I told you anything but the Truth? I would really be a foul person. Sometimes I have to hurt, but it's not because that I want to, it's because... It's not me that's hurting. It's Truth that hurts. And I--I... But I believe that's the reason you come, because I'm deadly sincere with you, and do all that I can to help you. The Lord help each and every one of you.
7 And now I want to thank the people for their fine co-operation, the people of the city here, also, who gave us, let us have the renting of this schoolhouse, this auditorium and the gym. And I want to thank the officials if you're here. And also I want to thank Houston Colvin, which is the custodian here, for his fine co-operation in helping us to get this and being with us each night.
8We thank the Jeffersonville police force for coming up here and watching, with a real cheap cost. I think about two dollars a hour, that the police were put up here on special duty, to park the cars, to see that there was no... nothing happened, and everything was all right. We're grateful to the people for that. And to the--the, also, the engineer here on the--the board, I've noticed him. And all that's affiliated with this, we are certainly grateful to you.
9 I thank each and every one of you for the gifts. Billy just brought me, this afternoon, a--a gift, several of them, and boxes, candy, and so forth. And one of them was the--the Beatitudes, with a picture of Christ worked in it--it, the Sermon on the Mount. And it certainly was beautiful. I certainly thank you. And so many things, I don't know how to thank you for it. And then, also, for your--your sponsoring, financing the meeting, we certainly do appreciate it, with all of our heart. The Lord bless each one of you, richly.
10Billy said, there was many people, you had been asking for private interviews during the time. And many asked and had little babies to be dedicated. Oh, how I want to do that!
But, you see, when I come this time, it's so urgent. I have to stay right, all the time, in study, this Word and prayer, on account of bringing these Messages. See, they're not... They're--they're extraordinary to us, because it's finding the will of God and then speaking the things. And all that has to meet together, and asking God just which one to open up.
11 Now, the Lord willing, we'll be back again soon, as soon as we can find a day. I made a--a motion, or--or said something about Easter. I better check that, because I think I've got a schedule in California along about that time. So that may be wrong. However, when we return again to the tabernacle, we'll send you a card, and the church, and--and give you the--the date and time. Then I'll, maybe at that time, again...
12I haven't put any time to praying for the sick. We haven't had one service that we brought the people up and prayed for them. We been sending them out. And our brethren here has been preaching, Brother Lee Vayle and Brother... These other brothers has been preaching, and praying for the sick, and doing the water baptism, baptizing, rather, and letting me stay alone with the Word. We thank these men. They done a gallant job.
13 There is so many friends here I'd like to meet. I look down and see John and Earl. And there is Doctor Lee Vayle, one of the managers of the campaign. Brother Roy Borders. Them man, I haven't even got... I haven't even no more than shook their hand. I haven't had a chance to. I think of my friends from Kentucky, and around in here, and minister friends, how I would like to shake their hands! Brother Blair, I noticed him here the other day. And many of those man that I--I love, and they been to several meetings, and I've never even as much as shook their hand. I--I'm trying... It isn't because I don't want to do that; it's because I haven't the time to do it, and I just a hurry.
14 Dedicating the babies, sure. My own son, my little grandson was supposed to be dedicated at this meeting. I haven't had time to do it; little David. I'm grandpa, twice now. So, Mr. May, if he's here tonight, who give me that cane, look like I'm going to have to use it pretty soon.
15So, and I told Billy, I said, "The Bible did say multiply and replenish the earth, but the whole burden wasn't given to you." And these grandsons are appearing fast.
And so, remember, my daughter-in-law was barren, to begin with. She could not have no children. And one day, leaving a meeting, the Lord spoke to me and said, "Loyce, you will bare a son. The Lord has blessed you. Your female trouble is gone." Little Paul was born, nine months later.
16 Two months before this baby come on the scene, I was setting, eating breakfast one morning, at the table, and Loyce and Billy was setting across the table from me. And I seen Loyce feeding a little baby with a pink... or a blue blanket wrapped around it. And Billy was setting in the corner, feeding little Paul. I said, "Billy, I just saw a vision. Loyce was feeding a baby wrapped in a blue blanket."
He said, "There goes my hunting trip. That's just nine months from now."
Eleven months later, little David was born. And I haven't been able to dedicate him to the Lord yet, and will not until we return again. So you see what it is.
17 How I love people and their fellowship! But our brethren has been praying for the sick, and I know it's a success. Each night we prayed for the sick, one laying their hands on the other, all of us together, which that way it catches the whole scope. But maybe, if God willing... I'll mark it on the card, if we send it. Coming back, I'd like to dedicate about two or three days, again, just to praying for the sick and doing what we can in that manner. Now, and I thank the people for their help, again.
18 Now I just want to comment, just a moment, on the--on the morning's Message. There's no doubt, I didn't get completely through with it, but I think you understand. And I'm sure you didn't... You'll never know what that was for me to do.
19Now, it seems very simple to you. But, you, you see what you're doing? You are taking the place of God, to pronounce Something. And before I would do that, it had to come an answer from God. And He had to come down, and He visibly showed Himself, and gave the Revelation. Therefore, see, this is to the Church. And remember, I said, "These, this what I said, was to the Church only."
20And so that you might have confidence and know, that was the same God that said to me up there where there was no squirrel. "Speak, and say where they'll be." And three straight times it happened. Now, if He can by that same word create something that isn't there, how much more will This hold fast at the Day of Judgment! See? People were there to see these things, and know. As Paul said, in the days gone by. There's man with him, who--who felt the earth shake; and didn't hear the voice, but they--they seen the--the Pillar of Fire.
21 It done me good, though, after it was over; to see husbands and wives, that I know is genuine Christians, hugging one another and weeping.
22And listen, friends, God confirms His Word with signs and vindications, to prove that It's right, the spoken Word. Now remember, that Light that was in that Cloud, that gave the Revelation. I was...
My little girl was telling me, Sarah here, that when they... That school there in Arizona was looking up there on a cloudless sky, and seeing this Cloud mysteriously in that mountain, going up-and-down, with an amber Fire burning in It. The teacher dismissed the classes and the school, and brought them out front, and said, "Did you ever see anything like that? Look the way that's there."
Remember, that's that same amber Light that's on the rock. So it's the same God, same Revelation, said, "Tell them to do this." Is what I told you this morning, so there It is.
23 If it happens to be that my good friend, Brother Roy Roberson, is listening in at Tucson. Roy, you remember, the other day, the vision you seen when we were out standing upon the mountain? You come up to me, and that Cloud was over the top? Come walking down, you know what He told you; and I told you at that house, the other day? That's it, Roy. Don't worry no more, son. It's over.
24You just don't know what that means! It's grace. He loves you. And you love Him, humbly serve Him and worship Him the rest of your days. Be happy, go ahead and live as you are. If you're happy, continue that way. Don't never do anything wrong again, like that. Just go ahead. It's God's grace.
25 Now I want to pray again before we enter into the Word. How many will pray for me? I'm just going from meeting to meeting. Will you pray?
You know, I'd like to sing you a little song, all of us together, before we go to the Word. Just to... so that we'd know God... Just a little dedication. Did you ever hear this little song, He Careth For You? "Through sunshine and sorrow, He careth for you."
26The little lady is coming up to the piano. Say, I want to thank this little lady, too. I didn't even know who she was. It's one of the deacon's daughters here. I certainly... Brother Wheeler's little girl. She is growed up now. She was a little bitty thing that set on my knee, not long ago, and now she's a young woman. So I certainly thank her that she's used her talent in music, and now she plays very sweetly. Would you give us the chord, sister? All of us together now.
He careth for you,
He careth for you;
Through sunshine or shadow,
He careth for you.
You love that? Let's sing it again, all together.
He careth for you,
He careth for you;
Through sunshine or shadow,
He careth for you.
Brother Dauch, He does for you, too, brother. Don't you love Him? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
Let us bow our heads now.
27 Dear Gracious God, with this little note here of a few things to say to the people, and back again to refer back to this morning, for that's what the people come to hear. I pray, God, that You'll let the people see that God loves and cares. And it was not me that give That, Lord, it was vindicated that it was the Truth. So I pray, Dear God, that Your love will always remain among the people. Tonight, to have to separate after this meeting and go to our different homes, it--it kind of pulls us, some, deep, Lord. I pray that You'll bless these people.
28Now as we approach the Word, in prayer, and approach the written Word, we ask that You will take this written Word and make It alive to us tonight. And when we leave this building tonight to separate to go to our different homes, may we say like those who came from Emmaus, that had walked with Him all day and still didn't know Him; but when He got them inside the room that night, and the doors all shut, He did something just like He did before His crucifixion. By that, they knowed He had risen again.
Do it again tonight, Lord. Grant it, while the doors are shut, and Your little group here is setting, waiting. And, Father, when we go to our homes, we'll say like they did, "Did not our hearts burn within us as He talked to us along the way!" We commit ourselves, and all, in Your hands, Lord. Do with us as You see fit. In Jesus' Name. Amen.
29 Now let's get right into the service now, quickly. Turning now with me, if you will, to the Book of Hebrews, and another revelation on the Message. We'll speak for just a few moments tonight, the Lord willing. And then while reading the first three verses of Hebrews 7:1 to 3, and then commenting on this. And we don't know what the Lord will do; we do not know. The only thing we do is just believe, watch, pray. That right? And believe that "He'll make everything work together for good to them that loves Him," because He promised to.
For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
Let's read a little farther.
Without father, without mother, without descent,... neither beginning of days, or end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
30 Think of this great Person, of how great this Man must be! And now, the question is, "Who is this Man?" Theologians has had different ideas. But since the opening of the Seven Seals, the mysterious Book that's been mysterious to us... According to Revelations 10:1 to 7, all the mysteries that's wrote in this Book, that's been hid down through the age of the reformers, is supposed to be brought out into view by the angel of the last church age. How many knows that's right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] That's right, supposed to be brought. All the mysteries of the mysterious Book is to be revealed to the Laodicea messenger of that age.
31Seeing there is much dispute about this Person and this subject, I think it behooves us to break into it, to find out Who this is. Now, there is several schools of thought on Him.
One of the schools are, claims, "He's just a myth. He wasn't actually a person."
And the others says, that, "It was a priesthood. That was the Melchisedec priesthood." That's the most likely one, that hold better to that side than they do to the other, is because they say it was a priesthood.
It can't be that, for in the 4th verse It says He was a Person, a "Man." So, in order to be a Person, He has to be a personality, a "Man." Not a order; but a Person! So He was not just a priesthood order, neither was He a myth. He was a Person.
32 And the Person is Eternal. If you notice, "He had no father. He had no mother. He had no time He ever began. And He had no time He ever ended." And ever Who it was is still alive tonight, because the Bible said here, that, "He had neither father, nor mother, beginning of days, or ending of life." So It would have to be an Eternal Person. Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] An Eternal Person! So it could only be one Person, that's God, 'cause He's the only One that's Eternal. God!
33Now, in First Timothy 6:15 and 16, if you'd like to read that sometime, I'd like for you to read it.
Now, the thing that I contend is, that, He was God, because He's the only Person that can be immortal. And now, God changing Himself into Person; that's what He was, "No father, no mother, no beginning of life, no ending of days."
34 Now we find in the Scripture that many people teaches that, "three personalities in the Godhead." So, you cannot have a personality without being a person. It takes a person to make a personality.
A Baptist minister, a few weeks ago, come up, and to my house, and said, "I'd like to straighten you out on the Godhead sometime when you got time." Called me up, rather.
35I said, "I got time right now, 'cause I want to be straight, and we lay aside everything else, to do it."
And he come up, he said, "Brother Branham, you teach that there is just one God."
I said, "Yes, sir."
He said, "Well," he said, "I believe there is one God, but one God in three Persons."
I said, "Sirs, repeat that again."
He said, "One God, in three Persons."
36I said, "Where did you go to school at?" See? And he told me a--a Bible college. I said, "I could believe that. You cannot be a person without being a personality. And if you're a personality, you are one personality to yourself. You're a separate, individual being."
And he said, "Well, the theologians can't even explain that."
I said, "It's by revelation."
And he said, "I can't accept revelation."
37I said, "Then there's no way for God to ever get to you, because, 'It's hid from the eyes of the wise and prudent, and revealed to babes,' revealed, revelation, 'revealed to babes such as will accept it, learn.'" And I said, "There'd be no way for God to get to you; you close yourself off from Him."
The whole Bible is the revelation of God. The whole Church is built upon the revelation of God. There is no other way to know God, only by revelation. "To whom the Son will reveal Him." Revelation; everything is revelation. So, to acce-... Not to accept the revelation, then you're just a cold theologian, and there is no hope for you.
38 Now, now, we find out that this Person "had no father, no mother, no beginning of days or ending of life." It was God, en morphe.
Now, the world, the word comes, the Greek word, means, "change," was used. Changing Himself, en morphe, from one person to... One person; the Greek word there, en morphe, means... It was taken from the stage act, that one person is changing his mask, to make him some other character.
39Like in--in school, just recently, I believe, Rebekah, just before she graduated, they had one of Shakespeare's play. And one young man had to change his clothes several times, because he played two or three different parts; but, the same person. He come out, one time, he was the villain; and when he come out next time, he was another character. And now the Greek word, en morphe, mean that he "changed his mask."
40 And that's what God did. It's the same God all the time. God in the form of the Father, the--the Spirit, the Pillar of Fire. The same God was made flesh and dwelt among us, en morphe, brought out so He could be seen. And now that same God is the Holy Ghost. Father, Son, Holy... not three Gods; three offices, three acts of the one God.
41The Bible said, "There is one God," not three. But that's how that they couldn't... You can't get this straightened out and have three Gods. You would never sell a Jew that. I'll tell you that. One who knows better, he knows there's only one God.
42 Notice, like the sculpture, he hides, with a--a mask over it. That's what God has done to this age. It's been hid. All these things has been hid, and is supposed to be revealed in this age. Now, the Bible says they will be revealed in the latter times. It's like a sculptor keeping his--his piece of work all covered over until the time he takes the mask off of it and there it is.
And that's what the Bible has been. It has been a work of God that's been covered up. And It's been hid since the foundation of the world, and Its sevenfold mystery. And God promised in this day, at the age of this Laodicean church, He would take the mask off the whole thing and we could see It. What a glorious thing!
43God, en morphe, masked in the Pillar of Fire. God, en morphe, in a Man called Jesus. God, en morphe, in His Church. God above us, God with us, God in us; the condescending of God.
Up There, holy, no one could touch Him, He settled upon the mountain; and even if a animal touched the mountain, had to die.
And then God come down and changed His tent, and come down and lived with us, become one of us. "And we held Him," the Bible said. First Timothy 3:16, "Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness; for God was manifested in the flesh, handled with hands." God eat meat. God drank water. God slept. God cried. He was one of us. Beautiful, typed in the Bible!
That was God above us; God with us; now it's God in us, the Holy Spirit. Not the third Person; the same Person!
44 God came down and become flesh, and died the death, in Christ; so that He could clean the Church, in order to get into it, for fellowship. God loves fellowship. That's what He made the man at the first time for, was for fellowship; God dwells alone, with Cherubims.
45And notice now, He made man, and man fell. So He came down and redeemed man, because God loves to be worshipped. The very word god means "object of worship."
And this that comes among us, as a Pillar of Fire, as something that changes our hearts, that is the same God that said, "Let there be light," and there was light. He's the same yesterday, today, and forever.
46 Now, in the beginning God dwelled alone, with His attributes, as I spoke of this morning. That's His thoughts. There was nothing, just God alone, but He had thoughts.
Just like a great architect can set down, in his mind, and draw out what he thinks it's he's going to--to build. Create, now, he cannot create. He can take something that's been created and make it in a different form; 'cause God is the only way... only One can create. But he gets in his mind what he's going to do, and that's his thoughts, that's his desires. Now it's a thought, and then he speaks it, and it's a word then. And a--a word is...
47A thought, when it's expressed, it's a word. A thought expressed is a word, but it has to be a thought first. So, it's God's attributes; then it becomes a thought, then a word.
48 Notice. Those who have, tonight, Eternal Life, was with Him and in Him, in His thinking, before there ever was an Angel, star, Cherubim, or anything else. That's Eternal. And if you have Eternal Life, you always was. Not your being here, but the shape and form that the infinite God...
49And if He isn't infinite, He isn't God. God has to be infinite. We are finite; He is infinite. And He was omnipresent, omniscient, and omnipotent. If He isn't, then He can't be God. Knows all things, all places, because of His omnipresent. Omniscient makes Him omnipresent. He is a Being; He's not like the wind. He is a Being; He dwells in a house. But being omniscient, knowing all things, makes Him omnipresent, because He knows everything that's going on.
There can't be a flea bat its eyes but what He knowed it. And He knowed it before there was a world, how many time it'd bat its eyes, and how much tallow it had in it, before there ever was a world. That is infinite. We can't comprehend it in our minds, but that's God. God, infinite!
50 And remember, you, your eyes, your stature, whatever you was, you were in His thinking at the beginning. And the only thing that you are is the expression, word. After He thought it, He spoke it, and here you are. If it isn't, if you wasn't in His thinking, there is no way at all for you ever be there, for He is the One that gives Eternal Life.
51You remember how we read the Scriptures? "Not him that willeth, or him that runneth, but God!" And that His predestination might stand true, He could choose, before any time, who. God is sovereign in His choosing. Did you know that? God is sovereign.
Who was back there to tell Him a better way to make the world? Who would dare to tell Him He was running His business wrong?
Even the very--the very Word, Itself, very sovereign. Even the revelation is sovereign. "He reveals to whom He will reveal." The very revelation, itself, is sovereign in God. That's how people pound at things, and jump at things, and hit at things, not knowing what they're doing. God is sovereign in His works.
52 Now we find Him at the beginning, His attributes. And, now, you were with Him then. Then is when the Book of Life comes into view.
Now, we read over here in Revelations the 13th chapter, the 8th verse, that, "The beast that comes upon the earth," in these last days, "will deceive all those people on the earth whose names were not written in the Lamb's Book of Life before the foundation of the world."
53Think of it! Before Jesus was ever born, four thousand years before He came on earth, and several thousand years before you come on earth; Jesus, in God's mind, died for the sins of the world, and the Book of Life was made, and your name was put on that Book of Life before the foundation of the world. That's the Bible Truth. See, your name was ordained of God and placed on the Book of Life before the foundation of the world.
54You were there in His attributes. You don't remember it, no, because you're just a part of His Life. You are a part of God when you become a son or a daughter of God.
Just as you are a part of your earthly father! That's right. You are. The male carries the hemoglobin, the blood. And when that has gone in--in the egg, then you become a part of your father; and your mother is a part of your father, also; so you're all a part of your father.
Glory! That lets the denomination out, altogether. Uh-huh. Certainly does! God, in all, the only place!
55 Notice now His attribute. Then the attribute was, first, God; the thought, the attribute itself, all in One, without being expressed. Then when He expressed, secondarily, He became then the Word. "And then the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us."
56Saint John the 1st chapter and the 1st verse, notice, this is, "In the beginning." But, before, the Eternal! Notice, "In the beginning was the Word." When the time begin, it was Word. But before it was Word, it was attribute, a thought. Then it was expressed, "In the beginning was," the expression, "the Word."
Now we're getting where Melchisedec is. That's this mysterious Person. "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." "And then the Word became flesh and dwelled among us." Hold that there now, notice.
57His--His first being was Spirit, God, supernatural, all right, the great Eternal. Second, He begin to form Himself towards flesh, in a theophany, it's called "the Word; a body." This then is the state He was in when He met Abraham, was called Melchisedec. He was in the form of theophany. Now we'll get to that and prove it in a few minutes, the Lord willing. He was the Word.
58 A theophany is something that you could not see. It could be right here now, yet you cannot see it.
It's just like, well, like television. That's in another dimension. Television; people are moving right through this room now, singing; there is colors, also. But the eye is only subject to the five senses... Your whole being is only subject to five senses, rather. And you are only subject to what the sight has been limited to see. But there is another dimension that can be seen by a transformation, by television.
59Now, television does not manufacture a picture. A television only channels it into a circuit, and then the television screen picks it up. But the picture is there, to begin with. Television was here when Adam was here. Television was here when Elijah set on mount Carmel. Television was here when Jesus of Nazareth walked the shores of Galilee. But you're just now discovering it. They wouldn't have believed it back there. You'd have been crazy to have said something like it. But now it's become a reality.
And so is it, that Christ is here, the Angels of God are here. And someday, in the great Millennium to come, it'll be just more real than television or anything else, because they are here.
60He reveals Himself in His great form of what He claimed, as He en morphes Himself into His servants and proves Himself.
61Now, here He is in the form of Spirit. And then He comes in the form of a... of en morphe. Now, He appeared to Abraham, en morphe. When Abraham was returning from the slaughter of the kings, here come Melchisedec, talked to Him.
62 The other day in the Tucson paper, I was reading an article that where there was a--a woman driving down the road, I believe about forty, fifty miles an hour, and she hit an old man with an overcoat on. She screamed and stopped her car. It threw him up in the air. Right out in the plain desert! And she run back to find him, and he wasn't there. So what did she do? Some people behind her saw it happen, saw the old man fly up in the air, and his overcoat turning. So they run back to find out. They couldn't find the man anywhere. They called the police force. The police come out to examine the place; there was nobody there.
63Well, each one of them testified, "The car chugged, hit the man. He went up in the air, and everybody saw it." Witnesses, and two or three carloads of them, they seen it happen. Come to find out, five years ago, there was an old man with an overcoat on, hit and killed on the same spot.
When you leave here, you're not dead. You've got to come back, even if you're a sinner, and be judged according to the deeds done in the body. "If this earthly tabernacle is dissolved, we have one waiting." En morphe, that's the word.
64 Now, God, in this stage of... It's this stage of His creation, later formed into flesh, Jesus. From what? From the great beginning, Spirit, then came down to be the Word, bringing Itself out. The Word doesn't yet make Itself, it's just spoke out, en morphe, later He becomes flesh, Jesus, mortal, to taste death for all of us sinners.
65When Abraham met Him, He was Melchisedec. He unfolds here what all the attributes will do in the final end, every son of Abraham. Every son of the Faith will absolutely do the same thing. But I want to watch how we have to come.
66Also, we see Him revealed here in Ruth and--and Boaz, as a Kinsman Redeemer, how He had to come to be flesh.
67 Now we see the attribute, sons of His Spirit, have not yet entered into the Word-form body. But, a theophany; this body is subject to the Word and earnest, waiting for the earnest, change of the body.
68Now, the different between Him and you, as a son. See, He was, at the beginning, the Word, an en morphe body. He came in and lived in that, in the Person of Melchisedec. Then, later, we never heard no more of Melchisedec, because He became Jesus Christ. Melchisedec was the Priest, but He became Jesus Christ. Now, you by-passed that. Because, in that form, He knowed all things, and you have never been able to know that yet.
You come like Adam, like me, you became from the attribute to the flesh, to be tempted. But when this life is finished here, "If this earthly tabernacle be dissolved, we have one already waiting." That's where we go; that is the Word. Then we can look back and see what we done. Now we don't understand it. We have never become the Word; we've just become the flesh-man, not the Word.
69But, and look, clearly makes it clear, you will never be the Word unless you was a thought at the beginning. That proves the predestination of God. See? You can't be the Word unless you're a thought. You had to be in the thinking, first.
But, you see, in order to stand temptation, you had to bypass the theophany. You had to come down here in flesh, to be tempted by sin. And then, if you stand, "All the Father hath given Me will come to Me, and I'll raise him up at the last days." See, you had to be first.
70 And then, you see, He come right down, the regular line, from attribute to... Before the foundation of the world, his name is put on the Lamb's Book of Life. Then, from that, He become the Word, the theophany, that could appear, disappear. And then He become flesh and returned back again, resurrected that same body in a glorified condition.
But you by-passed the theophany and become flesh-man, to be tempted by sin. And then, "If this earthly tabernacle is dissolved, we have one already waiting." We have not yet the bodies.
71But, look! When this body receives the Spirit of God, the immortal Life inside of you, it throws this body in subjection to God. Hallelujah! "He that's born of God doth not commit sin; he cannot sin." Romans 8:1, "There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus; they walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." There you are. See, that throws your body subject.
You don't have to say, "Oh, if I could just quit drinking! If I could just..." Just get in Christ, and it's all gone, see, see, because your body is subject to the Spirit. It's no more subject to the things of the world; they're dead. They are dead; your sins are buried in baptism, and you are a new creation in Christ. And your body, becoming subject to the Spirit, try to live a right kind of life.
72 Like you women claiming you got Holy Ghost, and going out here and wearing shorts and things, how could you do it? How could the Spirit of God in you ever let you do such a thing as that? It just can't be so. Certainly, it can't be. He's not a filthy spirit; He's a holy Spirit.
73And then when you become subject to that Spirit, it throws your whole being subject to that Spirit. And that Spirit is nothing in the world but this Seed Word made manifest, or quickened, hallelujah, made alive. And when the Bible said, "Don't do this," that body quickly turns to It. There is no question.
And what is it? It's the earnest of the resurrection. This body will be raised up again, because it's already started. It was once subject to sin, and mire and corruption, but now it's got the earnest; it's turned Heavenly. Now, that's the earnest that you're going in the Rapture. It's the earnest.
74A sick person laying, dying, nothing left but death; that's all can happen. I've seen a shadows of people, done eat up with cancer and tuberculosis; and see them persons, a little while after that, perfectly normal and strong. If there is no Divine healing, then there is no resurrection, 'cause Divine healing is the earnest of the resurrection. Amen!
75You know what the earnest money is, don't you? It's the down payment. "He was wounded for our transgressions; with His stripes we're healed." Notice how wonderful! We love Him.
76 Now, this body is subject to the Spirit. Have not yet entered into the Word form, but we are still in the flesh form, but subject to the Word. Death in the flesh will take us there.
77Just the same thing, think of a little baby. You can take a woman, no matter how evil she is, when she is pregnant and fixing to be mother. Watch, before that baby is born, I don't care how cruel the woman is, she gets real kind. There is something about her sound... seems godly, to see a little mother fixing to become mother, by the baby. Why is it? That little body, now, it's not alive yet, see, the only thing it is is just flesh and muscles. That little jumping, that's just muscles jerking. But when it comes forth from the womb, God breathes the breath of life into it, and then he screams out. See, just as--as sure as there is a natural body being formed, there is a spiritual body to receive it as soon as it gets here.
78 Then, when a man is born again, from Heaven, he becomes a spirit babe in Christ.
And, then, when this robe of flesh is dropped, there is a natural body, theophany, a body not made with hands, neither born of a woman, that we go to.
Then that body returns back and picks up the glorified body.
That's the reason Jesus went to hell when He died, and preached to the souls that were in prison; turned back into that theophany. Oh, marvelous! Thank God!
79Second Corinthians 5:1, "If this earthly body be dissolved, this earthly tabernacle, we have another one." See, we have by-passed that, to come straight from God, the attribute; to be flesh, to be tempted and tested by sin, like Adam did. But when testing of His Word is over, then we are taken up to this body that was prepared for us before the foundation of the world. It is the Word there that we skipped, to come right around, down here to be tempted and tested. If we'd have come through that, there'd have been no temptation; we'd a-knowed all things. That's the reason Jesus knowed all things, 'cause He was Word before He was flesh. Then we become the Word.
80Here we are formed to the Word image, to be a partaker of the Word, feed on the Word, by being predestinated since the beginning; you see that little spark of Life that you had in you from the beginning, when you started your journey. Many of you can remember it. You joined this church and joined that church, you'd try this and that; nothing satisfied. That's right. But one day you just recognized It. Right.
81 The other night I was teaching somewhere, I think it was out in California or Arizona, about... I believe I've told the little story here, about the man setting a hen and had an eagle egg under it. And when that eagle hatched out, he was the funniest-looking bird that them chickens ever seen. But, he walked around. He was the--he was the ugly one among them, because he just couldn't understand how that hen will cluck and scratch on that manure pile and eat. He couldn't get the idea. She would say, "Come on over and feast, honey!" But, he was a eagle; he just didn't eat like that. It wasn't his food.
82So she would catch grasshoppers and whatmore, you know, and call the little chickens. And all them little chickens would go along, cluck along, and eat. But the little eagle just couldn't do it. It didn't--didn't look right to him.
So one day his mammy come hunting him.
83 And he would hear that hen cluck. He would try his best to cluck, but he couldn't do it. He tried to cheep like a chicken, but he couldn't do it. See, he was a eagle. He, to start with, he was a eagle. He was just hatched under a hen.
That's like some church members. Every... That's about the way it is; about one out of a setting, is right.
84But one day his mammy flew over, and she screamed. He recognized it. That sounded right. Why? He was a eagle, to begin with.
That's the way it is with the Gospel, or the Word, or the Power of Jesus Christ. When a man has been predestinated to Eternal Life, he hears that true ring, scream of God, nothing can keep him from It.
The church might say, "Days of miracles is past," cluck, cluck, cluck. "Stand here and eat this, and stand here and eat that."
85That barnyard stuff won't do for him, anymore. He is gone! "All things are possible!" He gets off the ground.
That's why, the matter with so many Christians today, they can't get their feet off the ground.
The old mammy said, "Son, jump! You're an eagle. Come up here where I am."
He said, "Mom, I never jumped, in my life."
86She said, "Well, you jump! You're a eagle, to begin with. You're not a chicken." So he made his first jump and flopped his wings; didn't do too good, but he got off the ground.
That's the way we do. We accept God by faith, by the written Word. There is something in there; it's that Eternal Life. You were predestinated to it.
87His grandpa and grandma were eagles. He was a eagle, all the way back. Eagle don't mix with other things. He's not a hybrid; no. He's a eagle.
88 Then, after you recognized the very Word of God was Eagle Food, then you left the other thing. You have then been formed into the living image of the living God. You heard from your theophany. "If this earthly body be dissolved, we have one waiting."
You say, "Is that right, Brother Branham?"
All right, let's take a couple of eagles and look at them for a few minutes. There was a name, man named Moses. Everyone knows that a prophet is called the eagle, in the Bible.
89There was a prophet named Moses. And one day God called him, and wouldn't let him go over the land, and he--he died on a rock. The Angels took him away and buried him.
There was another man, a eagle, didn't even have to die. He just walked across Jordan, and God sent a chariot down; and this robe of flesh he dropped, and rise and caught the everlasting prize.
Eight hundred years later, eight hundred years later, on Mount Transfiguration, here stood those two man. Moses' body had been rotten for hundreds of years, but here he was in such a form till even Peter, James, and John recognized him. Amen! "If this earthly tabernacle be dissolved," if you're an attribute of God expressed here on earth, "you've got a body waiting after you leave this world." There they was, standing on Mount Transfiguration, in their theophany. For, they were prophets to whom the Word came to.
90 Also let us notice another prophet, one time, by the name of Samuel. He was a great man. He had taught Israel; told them they shouldn't have a king. He said, "Have I ever said one thing to you in the Name of the Lord but what come to pass?"
They said, "No. Everything you've always said in the Name of the Lord come to pass."
He was a prophet, and he died.
91About three or four years later, the king got in trouble; that was before the Blood of Jesus Christ was ever shed. He was in paradise. And a witch of Endor called for somebody to come, and console Saul. And when the witch saw him standing up, she said, "I see god raising up out of the earth."
92 And after the man had been dead, buried, and rotted in the grave, here he was standing there in that cave, with his prophet's robes on; and was still a prophet, amen, for he said, "Why did you call me out of my rest, seeing you become a enemy to God?" Watch him prophesy. "Tomorrow night, by this time, you will be with me." He was still a prophet, though he was gone from this body.
See, he had become here and was part of that Word, and he entered from the flesh life back into the body that had been prepared for him before the foundation of the world. He entered into the theophany, which was the Word. You get it? That's where all believers go when we turn from here.
93Then, in that form, the veil then is lifted. You see, you are the Word, also, when you enter into there. As a little baby; as I said a while ago...
94Now notice. Praise God for these opening Seals, is my prayer, to know these things!
95 Now the true revelation of Melchisedec comes into view. What? He was God, the Word, before He became flesh; God, the Word. Cause, He had to be; no one else could be immortal like Him. See, I had father and mother; you did, too. Jesus had father and mother. "But this Man had no father, or had no mother." Jesus had a time He started; this Man didn't. Jesus gave His life; this Man couldn't, because He was Life. And it's the selfsame Man all the time. I hope God reveals it to you. The selfsame Person, all the time.
96Notice His title, "King of righteousness." Now, Hebrews 7:2, "King of righteousness, and King of peace." He is two kings. Now watch, Hebrews 7:2, "King of righteousness, also the King of peace." He is two kings there. Now since He has come in the flesh and received His body up, in Revelations 21:16, He is called, "The King of kings." He is all three of them, together. See, King God, King Theophany, King Jesus. "He is the King of kings."
It's all met, just like soul, body, and spirit, all comes to make one.
97Also, He is the Father, which was the first; Son; and Holy Ghost, the Spirit.
"King of righteousness," the Spirit attribute; theophany, "King of--of peace," theophany; and in flesh He was "King of kings," same Person.
98 When the theophany, Moses seen Him, Exodus 33:2, He was a theophany. Moses wanted to see God. He had heard His voice, heard Him talk to him, seen Him in a bush there, as a big Pillar of Fire. And he said, "Who are You? I want to know Who You are." Moses said. "I'll put..." "If You'll let me see You, I would like to see Your face."
99He said, "No man can see My face." He said, "I'll put My hand over your eyes, and I'll pass by. And you can see My back, but not My face." See? And when He did, it was the back of a Man; it was a theophany. Then the Word that come to Moses, "I AM," that was the Word. The Word came to Moses in the form of a Pillar of Fire in a burning bush, the "I AM."
100As the Word from the theology... from the theophany, rather. Excuse me. He came to Abraham as a Man, under the oak tree. Now look at there. There came a Man to Abraham, three of them, and set down under an oak tree, three of them. And notice, after He talked to Abraham...
101 Why did He come? Abraham, being the one with the promise and the message of the coming son, and also he was God's Word-prophet that was trusting God's Word, calling anything contrary as though it wasn't. See how perfect the Word is? The Word came to the prophet. See, there was God in a theophany. And the Bible said, "The Word comes to the prophet." And here was the--the Word in the theophany.
Now you say, "Was that God?"
102Abraham said it was. He said His name, was, he called Him Elohim. Now in Genesis 1, you find out, "In the beginning Elohim created the heavens and earth." In Genesis 18, we find out that--that Abraham called this Person... that set there and talked to him, and could tell him the secrets of his heart, tell him what Sarah was thinking behind Him. Abraham said, "It is Elohim." He was in a theophany form. You get it? Notice after...
103 Now we find out that He was then in the theophany form. He called Him, "Lord God, Elohim." Now, in Genesis 18, we find that that is true.
104Now notice Abraham. There was three of them together, but when Abraham met the three, he said, "My Lord."
But when Lot, down in Sodom; two of them went down there, and Lot saw two of them coming, and he said, "My lords." See, what was the matter? The first place, Lot was not a prophet, that's right, or neither was he the messenger of the hour, so he didn't have any revelation of Him. It's exactly right. Lot could call them "lords." A dozen of them, he could still said, "lords."
But no matter how many Abraham saw, It was still one Lord. There is God. This was the Melchisedec.
105Notice, after the battle was over, Melchisedec served His victorious child communion; think of that, part of Himself! Now we want to see here. In type here is, in view, the communion. After the battle, He gave of Himself, because the communion is part of Christ. And after the struggle is over, after you've done got yourself whipped out, then is when you partake of Christ, become part of this Being. You get it?
106 Jacob wrestled all night, and wouldn't turn Him loose until He blessed him. That's right. Battled for Life! And after the battle is over, then God gives you of Himself. That is His true communion. The little bread and wafer just represents It. You shouldn't take it 'less you've wrestled it out and become part of God.
107Remember, at this time, the communion had never been instituted, not until before the death of Jesus Christ, hundreds and hundreds and hundreds of years later.
108But Melchisedec, after His child Abraham had won the victory, Melchisedec met him and gave him wine and bread; showing that after this earthly battle is over, we will meet Him in the heavens and take the communion again. It'll be the Wedding Supper. "I will not drink no more of the vine, or eat the fruit, until I eat it and drink it with you, anew, in My Father's Kingdom." Is that right?
109 Notice again, Melchisedec went to meet Abraham before he got back home. What a beautiful type here we have! Melchisedec meeting Abraham before he got back home, after the battle.
We meet Jesus in the air, before we get Home. That's right. Second Thessalonians tells us that, for, "we meet Him in the air." A beautiful type of Rebekah meeting Isaac, in the field, in the cool of the day. "We meet Him in the air." Second Thessalonians tells us so. "For we which are alive and remain shall not prevent or hinder those which are asleep; for the trumpet of God shall sound; the dead in Christ shall rise first; we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them, to meet the Lord in the air." Perfect, all these types.
110Therefore, the theophany, if you have died and entered into that theophany, (what happens?) the theophany comes to the earth to pick up the redeemed body. And if you're here in the air, you take the body to meet the theophany, there you are, "and caught up, and go to meet the Lord in the air."
111Who is this Melchisedec but God!
112 Now we see here plainly the complete secret of our lives in journey, and death, and where we go after we die. Also, predestination is in plain view here. Now listen as we teach this, closely.
113The stages of--of the Eternal purpose He had in His secret has now been revealed. Notice, there is still three stages to perfection. Just like He redeems the world; same way He redeems His Church. He redeems the people in three stages. Now look. First is justification, like Luther preached; second, sanctification, like Wesley preached; third, baptism of the Holy Ghost. That's right. Then comes the Rapture!
114Now, the world, how did He redeem the world? The first, what He did, when it sinned, He washed it off in water baptism. That's right. Then He dropped His Blood upon it, from the cross, and sanctified it and called it His Own. And then what does He do? As He tore all the world out of you, and renovated the whole thing by the fiery baptism of the Holy Ghost, He also will renovate the world. And it'll be burnt over with Fire, and cleanse every germ, for millions of miles high, every thing will be cleaned off. And then there is a New Heaven and a New Earth, just like you are a new creature in Christ Jesus when the Holy Spirit takes a hold of you. See, there you are, the whole thing is just as plain as it can be. Everything is in three.
115 The natural birth is in three. What's the first thing happens to the woman having a baby? What breaks first? Water. What breaks next? Blood. What's the next process? Life. Water, blood, spirit.
What happens to the plant? Rots. What's the first thing? Stalk. What's the next? Tassel. What's the next? Shuck. Then the grain comes out of that. Just the three stages of it, till it gets to the grain. That's exactly.
116God vindicates that. That's always been right. God vindicates it to be true. Show plainly, the predestinated is the only one that's considered in redemption. Did you get it? Let me say that again. The predestinated is the only one that's considered in redemption. People might be making like, think they are, but the real redemption is those that are predestinated. Because, the very word redeem means "to bring back." Is that right? The redeem is something... To redeem anything, is, "bring it back to its original place." Hallelujah! So it's only the predestinated will be brought back, because the others didn't come from There. See, "bring back!"
117 Being Eternal with Him, at the beginning... The Eternal Life that you had, His thought of what you was, only, He wanted you to... He wanted me to stand in the pulpit, say. He wanted you to set in the seat tonight. Then we are serving His Eternal purpose. And the one that left home, only come to the earth to serve His purpose. Is that right? All right. Then, after it's finished, it's brought back in a glorified state; it's matured and brought back again.
118No wonder Paul could say, when they was building a block to chop his head off; he said, "O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? But thanks be to God Who gives us the victory!" He said, "Death, tell me where you can make me holler! Grave, tell me how you going to hold me! For, I am a possessor of Eternal Life." Amen! He recognized it. Death, hell, grave, nothing could hold him. And nothing can hurt us, got Eternal Life! He realized he was blessed with Eternal Life.
119 Just like a little dewdrop. If I understand, it's... I don't know too much about chemistry. But, it must be that it's the--the congealing of humidity or atmosphere. And when the night gets cold and dark, it falls from the heavens and drops upon the ground. It's fell from somewhere. But the next morning before the sun comes up, it's laying there, the little fellow, shivering. But just let the sun come up, watch it go to shining. It's happy. Why? The sun is going to call it right back to where it come from.
And that's the way with a Christian. Hallelujah! We know when we walk into the Presence of God, something in us tells us that we come from somewhere, and we're going back again by that Power that's a pulling us.
120The little dewdrop, he glistens and shines and shouts, because he knows he come from up there, and that sun is going to draw him right back up again.
And a man that's an attribute of God, born of God, knows, hallelujah, when he come in contact with the Son of God, he is going to be drawed up from here someday. "For if I be lifted up from the earth, I'll draw all men unto Me." Amen!
121 Now notice, now, we see Melchisedec and why that Mary wasn't His mother. That's the reason He called her "woman," not mother. "He had no father," for He was the Father, the everlasting Father, the three in the One. "He had no mother," certainly not. He had no father, for He was the Father. As the poet said one time, speaking a great compliment unto Jesus, he said:
I AM that spoke to Moses in a burning bush of fire,
I AM the God of Abraham, the Bright and Morning Star.
I AM Alpha, Omega, the beginning from the end.
I AM the whole creation, and Jesus is the Name. (That's right.)
Oh, who do you say that I am, and whence do they say that I came,
Do you know My Father, or can you tell His Name? (Hallelujah!)
122That's the Father's Name! Yeah, "I come in My Father's Name, and you received Me not." See? Sure, He's the same yesterday, today, and forever.
123 And this Melchisedec became flesh. He revealed Himself as Son of man when He come, as a Prophet. He come in three names of a Son; the Son of man, the Son of God, the Son of David.
124When He was here on earth, He was a Man, to fulfill the Scripture. Moses said, "The Lord your God shall raise up a Prophet liken unto me." So He had to come as a Prophet. He didn't, never say, "I am the Son of God." He said, "I am the Son of man. Do you believe the Son of man?" Cause, that's what He had to testify of, because that's what He was.
Now He's come in another son's Name, Son of God; the unseen, the Spirit.
And when He comes again, He is Son of David, to set upon His throne.
125 Now when He was here and was made flesh, He was called, "the Son of man." Now, how did He make Himself known to the world as Son of man, the Prophet?
126One day I was telling a story of Peter and Andrew, his brother. They were fishermen, and their father Jonas was a great old believer. One day they said he set down on the side of the boat. He said, "Sons, you know how we've prayed when we needed fish." They was commercial fishermen. He said, "We've trusted God, Jehovah, for our living. And I'm getting old now; I can't stay with you boys much longer. And I've always, as all true believers, have looked for the time when that Messiah will come. We've had all kinds of false ones, but there is coming a real One, someday." And he said, "When this Messiah comes, I don't want you boys to be deceived. This Messiah will not be just a theologian. He will be a Prophet, for our prophet Moses, of who we follow, he said."
Now, any Jew will believe his prophet. He is taught to know that. And if the prophet says anything that's so, then that's truth. But God said, "If there be one among you, spiritual, or a prophet, I the Lord will make Myself known to him. And what he says comes to pass, then hear him and fear him; but if it don't, then don't fear him at all." See? So that was the--the vindication of the prophet.
127 "So Moses was truly a vindicated prophet, and he said, 'The Lord your God shall raise up, among you, out of your brethren, a Prophet like unto me. And all that won't hear him will be cut off from the people.'" He said, "Now, children, remember, that, as Hebrews, we believe God's vindicated prophets."
Now listen close. Don't miss it. And he said, "When the Messiah comes, you will know Him, for He will be a Prophet-Messiah. Now, they said it's been four hundred years. We haven't had a prophet since Malachi, but He'll be!"
128One day, after his death, few years, his son Andrew was strolling along down the bank. And he heard a wild man out of the wilderness, saying, "That Messiah is standing among you now!" That big eagle that raised up over in the wilderness and flew over there, said, "The Messiah is among you right now. We don't know Him yet, but He is standing among you. I'll know Him, because I'll see a sign coming from Heaven."
One day he said, "There, behold, is the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world!"
Away went the... went this man, to find his brother. He said, "Simon, I want you come over here; we've done found the Messiah."
"Oh, go on, Andrew! You know better than that!"
"Oh, I know. But, that, this Man is different."
"Where is He? Where'd He come from?"
"Jesus of Nazareth."
"That little, wicked city? Why, He couldn't come from a wicked, dirty place like that."
"You just come and see."
129Finally persuaded him to come down one day. So when he come in the front of this Messiah, Jesus standing there, speaking to the people. When he walked up in front of Him, He said, "Your name is Simon, and you are the son of Jonas." That did it. He got the keys to the Kingdom. Why? He knowed that that Man did not know him. And how did He know him, and that godly old father who had taught him how to believe the Messiah?
130 There was a man standing there, by the name of Philip. Oh, he got real excited! He knowed another man, had been studying the Bible with. Away he went, around the hill, and he found him out there in his olive grove. He was kneeling down, praying. They had had lots of Bible lessons together, so he come out there. And he said, after he had got through praying, he said, "Come, see Who we found; Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. He's the Messiah we're looking for."
Now I can hear Nathanael say, "Now, Philip, you ain't went off on the deep end, are you?"
131"Oh, no. Nope. Now let me tell you. You know, we been studying the Bible together, and what did the prophet say the Messiah would be?"
"He would be a Prophet."
"You remember that old fisherman you bought the fish from, that didn't have enough education to sign his name, called Simon?"
"Yeah. Uh-huh."
132"He come up. And you know what? This Jesus of Nazareth told him that his name was Simon, changed his name to Peter, which is 'little stone" and told him who his daddy was."
"Well," he said--he said, "I don't know. Could anything good come out of Nazareth?"
133He said, "Let's not talk about it; just come on and see." That's a good idea, "Come and see."
So here come Philip, bringing up Nathanael. And when he got walking up, Jesus probably standing, speaking, probably praying for the sick in the prayer line. And when he come up to where Jesus was, Jesus looked around at him, and said, "Behold an Israelite in whom there is no guile."
134 Now, you say, "Well, it was the way he was dressed." Oh, no. All easterners dress the same. He could have been a Syrian, or been anything else; beard, garment.
135He said, "Behold an Israelite in whom there is no guile," in otherwise, "a honest, sincere man."
Well, that kind of deflated Nathanael. And he said, "Rabbi," which means, "teacher." "Rabbi, when did You ever know me? How did You know I was a Jew? How did You know I was honest, no guile?"
136He said, "Before Philip called you, when you were under the tree, I saw you." Uh! Fifteen miles away, the other side of the country, the day before.
What did he say? "Rabbi, You are the Son of God. You are the King of Israel!"
137 But there stood those priests there, self-styled, self-starched, said, "This man is Beelzebub, a fortuneteller."
Jesus said, "I'll forgive you for that."
138Now, remember, they never said it out loud, but they said it in their hearts. "And He perceived their thoughts." That's right. That's what the Bible says. Call it telepathy if you want to, but He--He perceived their thoughts.
139And He said, "I forgive you for that. But someday the Holy Ghost is going to come and do this same thing," after His going; "speak a word against It, will never be forgiven in this world or the world to come." Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Now, that were Jews.
Then one day He had need to go to Samaria. But just before we do that, we found the woman, or the...
140 The man, as he went through the gate called Beautiful, that he was healed. And Jesus knowed his condition, and told him, "Take up your bed and go on home." And he did it, and got well.
Then we find out, the Jews, some of them received Him. Some believed it; some didn't. Why didn't they believe it? They was not ordained to Life. They wasn't part of that attribute.
141Now remember, them were priests and great man. And Jesus... Think of those theologians and priests, man that you couldn't find a flaw in their life. Jesus said, "You are of your father the devil, and his works you do." Said, "If you'd be of God, you would believe Me. If you can't believe Me, believe the--believe the works that I do; they testify Who I am."
142Now, the Bible said, that, "Jesus is the same yesterday, today, and forever." Jesus said, "The works that I do shall he that believeth on Me do also." That right? Notice, that was the real Melchisedec now.
143 Now notice, again, there was only three races of people.
You've heard me say I was a segregationalist. I am. All Christians are segregationalists; not segregation of color, but segregation of spirit. A man's color of his skin has nothing to do with him. He is a child of God by Birth. But a Christian, God said, "Separate Me!" "Come out from among them," and so forth. He is a segregationist, of filth, between right and wrong.
144But notice, they had a segregation then, a racial segregation, which was the Samaritans.
And there is only three races of people on the earth; if we believe the Bible; that is, Ham, Shem, and Japheth's people. That's the three sons of Noah. We all sprung from there. That's right. That makes us all back from Adam, which makes us all brothers. The Bible said, "Of one blood God created all nations." We're all brothers, through the blood stream. A colored man can give a white man a blood transfusion, or vice versa. The white man can give the--the Japanese, yellow man, or the Indian, the red man, or whatmore, or a Japhenite, or whatever, he could give him a blood transfusion, 'cause we're all the same blood. The color of our skin, where we lived, had nothing to do with it.
But when we're segregated, is when we come out of the world, like He brought Israel up out of Egypt. That's when we're segregated from the things of the world.
145 Now, they was Ham, Shem, and Japheth's people. And if we had time to run the genealogies back, you could see the Anglo-Saxon, where he come from. Now, that was the Jew... The Samaritan, which was half Jew and Gentile, that married in with the Gentiles at Balaam's doings, and Moab. They were Samaritans. And there was Jews and Gentiles.
Now, we Anglo-Saxon had nothing to do with any of it. We didn't believe any Messiah, nor nothing else. We wasn't looking for one. We were brought in afterwards.
Jesus came to His Own, and His Own received Him not. And He said to His disciples, "Don't go in the way of the Gentiles, but go rather to the lost sheep of Israel." And He went only to the lost sheep of Israel. And watch, He manifested Hisself as Son of man, before the Jews. They turned It down.
Now, the Samaritan, being half Jew and Gentile, they believed also, and was looking for a Messiah.
We wasn't. We were heathens, with clubs on our back, worshipping idols; the Gentile.
146 But now one day, Saint John 4, He had need to go by Samaria, on His road down to Jericho. But was went up around Samaria. And while He was going up there, He set down on the well outside of a city called Sychar. And the well, if you've ever been there, it's a little panoramic about like this here. And there's a public spring there, of water, where they all come. And the women come of a morning, get their pots of water, and put it on their head, and one on each hip, and walk with it just as straight as can be, never spill a drop; talk to one another. So, they would, the people would come out there.
147So this was about eleven o'clock in the day. So He sent His disciples into the city, to buy some victuals, food. And while they were gone...
148 There was a woman which was ill-famed. We would call her, today, a redlight woman, or prostitute. She had too many husbands. So while Jesus was setting there, this woman come out about eleven o'clock. See, she couldn't come with the virgins when they come in the morning to get their wash water; she had to wait till they all... They didn't mix like they do now. She was marked. So then, she come out to get some water, so she just took the old windle, and put the hooks over the jar, and started to let it down.
She heard Somebody say, "Woman, bring Me a drink." Now, remember, this is Melchisedec. This is Jesus, yesterday, the Son of man.
149And she looked around, and she saw a Jew. So she said, "Sir, it's not proper for a Jew to ask a Samaritan for anything. I'm a woman of Samaria, so You have spoken out of Your place. You shouldn't have asked me such a thing as that. We have no dealings with one another."
150He said, "But if you knew Who was talking to you, you would ask Me for a drink."
She said, "How You going to draw it? The well is deep, and You have nothing to draw with."
151He said, "The water that I give is Water of Life, springing up into Eternal Life."
He talked to her till He found what her condition was. And then is... Watch what He said to her now, "Go get your husband and come here."
And she said, "I have no husband."
152He said, "You have said the truth, for you've had five, and the one you now are living with is not yours. So, in this, you've said the truth."
Watch the difference between that woman and that bunch of priests. She knowed more about God than that whole bunch of priests did, put together.
153 She said, "Sir, I perceive that You are a Prophet." She said, "We haven't had one for four hundred years. Now, we know that the Messiah is coming. And when the Messiah comes, that's what He is going to do." That was the sign of the Messiah, for He was the Son of man. Said, "That's what He is going to do when He comes. You must be His prophet."
154He said, "I am He." Nobody else could say that.
155She dropped that waterpot and run into the city, and said, "Come, see a Man Who told me what I done. Isn't this the very Messiah?"
Now remember, He promised to do that same thing at the end of the Gentile race.
The Jews had had four thousand years to look for that Messiah, four thousand years of teaching He was coming, and what He would do when He got there, and they failed to see Him, or failed to recognize it. And when He made Hisself known in the very Bible terms that He said He would, when He had been a theophany and then become flesh and dwelt among them, they failed to see it, and called His works the works of the devil.
156 Now we've had two thousand years of teaching, coming down through the Roman Catholic church, after the apostles. Then we come down through the Roman Catholic, the Greek, and so forth, on down to Luther's age, and Wesley, whatmore, nine hundred different organizations coming down. They had all these ages, teaching.
Now He promised, just before the end time would come, that the picture of Sodom and Gomorrah would again, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the coming of the end time, the Son of man will reveal Himself again." [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]
"Yet a little while and the world won't see Me no more; yet ye shall see Me, for I," a personal pronoun, "I will be with you, even in you, to the consummation, the end of the world. I'll be with you." He is the same yesterday, today, and forever. You see?
157You see, the Samaritan was, actually, from my last night's sermon, was Hagar, see, a perverted type. The Jew was Sarah, or was Sarah-ite. But the Gentile is of Mary, the Royal Seed, Abraham's Royal Seed.
158 Now it's promised that in these last days, that, this same God, this same Christ, would come back here and reveal Hisself as Son of man.
Why? He is the same yesterday, today, and forever. And if He'd let those Jews go by with, and give them that Messianic sign, and then come to the end of the Gentile's teaching and let them just go in on theology, He would be unjust. He has got to do the same thing, because the Bible said, in thir-... Hebrews 13:8, "He is the same."
And He has promised in Malachi 4, and all the different Scriptures, that, the last days, the church would be setting just exactly like it is today, and the world would be.
159Look at the world today. Look at the Sodom condition. Look at the earthquakes in divers places, and the things that's taking place. Look at the church and the mess it's in, of Babylon. Look at the messenger to it, an Oral Roberts and a Billy Graham.
G-r-a-h-a-m, first time we ever had a messenger, to all the churches, that his name ever end in h-a-m, like Abraham. A-b-r-a-h-a-m is seven letters. G-r-a-h-a-m is six letters. Where is he at? To the world. Six is man's number. Man was created on the sixth day. But seven is God's number.
160 Now look at them down there in Sodom. And there is their messengers down there speaking to them.
But then where is that royal Seed of Abraham? Where is their sign, that He said? "As it was in the days of Sodom," that God came down and was manifested in human flesh, and told what Sarah was thinking back in her heart, in the tent behind Him, the last sign before the Gentile world was destroyed by fire. And the Church has got its last sign before the whole world is going to be destroyed, this Gentile kingdom be destroyed by the fire and wrath of God. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
161That Melchisedec was flesh, represented Himself in a human body; and then later He was made flesh. And now, tonight, He is the same, yesterday, today, and forever. Do you believe it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
162Who is this Melchisedec, then, that's the same yesterday, today... "Never had no father, never had no mother; He never had no beginning of days, He never had any end of life." And He met Abraham, and what kind of a sign did He perform? Then when He was made flesh, He said it would repeat again just before the end time. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] I believe it. ["Amen."]
Let's pray.
163 Dear God, I believe the Scriptures, that You have said You was "the same yesterday, today, and forever." And as sincerely in my heart, Lord, I know that something is fixing to take place. I cannot strictly identify it. I'm afraid to say anything, Lord. Thou knowest the heart of Your servant's.
164And how many times, down through the age when You sent things, people failed to get it. Man is constantly praising God for what He did, and saying what great things He is going to do, but ignoring what He's doing. So has it been through the age. Why did the Roman church fail to see Saint Patrick as God's prophet? Why did they kill Joan of Arc when she was a--a prophetess, burnt her as a witch? Father, it's always past. You hide it from the eyes of the wise and prudent. No wonder You said to them priests, "You garnish the tombs of the prophets, and you're the one that put them in there." After they're gone, they see their mistake. They always persecute You, Lord, in whatever form You come in.
165 I pray, tonight, God, just one more time. Tomorrow we're scheduled to be... to go to Tucson. Other parts of the world, other cities we must preach in. But, Dear God, there might be strangers here tonight that never has... They've heard Words preached, but never seen It made manifest.
As I asked You at the beginning. When those disciples, Cleopas and his friend, coming from Emmaus, was walking along the road, and You stepped out of the bush and begin to talk to them, after the resurrection, preached to them. Why, He said, "Fools, slow of heart. Don't you know that Christ should suffer these things, then enter into His glory?" But still they never recognized it. All day long they walked with You, and still didn't know You. But one night...
Night come, they constrained You to come in. When they went into the little inn and closed the doors, then You did something just the way You did it before Your crucifixion, and they recognized it was the risen Christ. In a few moments You was behind the curtains and gone. Quickly they run and told the disciples, "The Lord is risen indeed!"
166Father, God, I believe that You're still alive. I know You are. And You've proved it to us so many time. Could You just do it once more for us, Lord? If we found grace in Your sight, let it happen once more. I am Your servant; these are Your servants in here. Lord, all that I've said wouldn't mount to... Just one word from You would be more than I've said in these five nights, or five messages. It would be more, just one word from You. Won't You speak, Lord, that the people might know that I've told them the Truth? Grant it, God. I ask it in Jesus' Name, this once more. Amen.
167 Now, I don't know you. I know some people. I know this boy setting here. I know Bill Dauch setting right there. I want to... Here is Brother Blair, Rodney Cox. It's hard to see out there.
On this side, right at the present time I can't see nobody, actually, that I know.
168Now how many in here that knows that I am a stranger to you? Raise up your hands, knows that I know nothing about you, raise up your hands on both sides.
How many in here that has something wrong, or something that you know that I know nothing about? Would you raise up your hands.
Now, it would be totally, absolutely totally impossible for me to know anything about you. Otherwise, then, it'd have to come from some revelation of Spirit.
And being that I've told you all these nights, and tonight, that He is not dead; He is here, and promised to do the same thing. And promised that there would come a time in the last days, according to Malachi 4 and according to Saint Luke, that He would appear again in human form among His people and do the same things, and reveal the same thing, the same Messianic sign. How many knows that, you Bible readers, knows that's the Truth? Say, "Amen." [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Must all be Bible readers.
169Now, I know it's foreign to the people today, but still it's the Truth. That's the reason they didn't know Jesus of Nazareth. They knowed their church creeds, but they didn't know Him. But He come just the way the Bible said; not a theologian, not a priest. He come as a Prophet, and His Own received Him not.
170 Now, if God will keep His Word, and if I happen to... it happens to fall on someone that I know, then I'll--I'll get someone else. See, I want somebody that I don't know. And I want you to pray.
171Now, look, there was a little woman one time had an infirmity. She had spent her money for the doctors; they could do her no good. And she said within her heart, "If I can touch that Man's garments, I'll be made well." You remember the story? And so all of them tried to get her to stay back, but she pressed through until she touched His garment, went back and set down.
172Now listen close. And then when He did that, when she did that, Jesus turned around and said, "Who touched Me?"
173Why, Peter the apostle rebuked Him. He might have said something like, "Lord, don't say a thing like that. The people will believe there is something wrong with You. Because, when You asked them to eat Your flesh and drink Your Blood, they already think there is something wrong. And You say, 'Who touched Me?' Why, the whole crowd is a-touching You."
174He said, "Yes, but I perceive that virtue went out of Me." That was a different kind of touch. Now, anybody knows that virtue is "strength." "I got weak; virtue left Me."
And He looked around on the audience until He found the little woman, and told her about her blood issue. And she felt in her body that that blood issue had stopped. Is that right? And He said, "Thy faith has saved thee."
Now, the Greek word there is sozo, which absolutely means "saved," physically or spiritual, just the same. He "saved." He is--He is your Saviour.
175 Now, if that was Him yesterday, and the way He acted, to prove that He was among the people, the Messiah promised; and that's the way He identified Himself, and promise by the Bible, He would do the same thing now; wouldn't He, wouldn't He have to do the same thing?
176You say, "Did He say about healing the sick?" Yeah!
The Hebrews, the Bible that I just read from, said that, "Jesus Christ now is our High Priest that can be touched by the feeling of our infirmities." How many knows that true? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] The Bible said that. "He's the High Priest now that can be touched by the feeling of our infirmities." Then if He's the same High Priest that He was then, how would He act now? He would have to act the same way He did then, if He's the same High Priest. Now, you might...
I'm not your High Priest. You might touch me, and it'd be just like touching your husband, or your brother, or whatmore, a man.
177 But you let your faith touch Him, and watch what happens. Now, if I be God's servant and have told you the Truth, God will vindicate that to be the Truth. And that would prove that Jesus Christ is a living tonight, standing here. Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
Now, you have faith, just one side at a time, one side. You have faith out there. I better stay at the microphone here, because they can't hear me.
178Somebody just look up to God, and say, "God, that man don't know me. He knows nothing about me. I'm a perfect stranger to him. But let my faith touch You, Lord. And You know what's the matter with me, Lord. You know all about me. You know who I am, the same as You knowed who Peter was, same as You knowed Nathanael, as You knowed what was wrong with the woman with the blood issue. And this man tells me that You're 'the same yesterday, today, and forever.' Then, Lord, let my faith touch You."
And if He'll do that, and infallibly prove Himself here, how many of you will believe Him with all your heart; if He'll do it at least one, or two, or three people, for a--for a witness? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] God bless you.
179 Now, Father God, this is totally out of the hands of any man. It would have to be supernatural phenomena. So I pray that You'll help me now, Lord. I'm in Your hands. Do with me as You see fit. In Jesus' Name. Amen.
180Now, don't be nervous. Just humbly, reverently say, "Lord, I'll serve You. And that'll be a truth, that, if I can touch Your garment, then You speak back through that man. That will prove to me that what he said is the Truth." That right?
181How many ever seen the picture of that Light? It's all over the country, everywhere. Science has took it and examined it, and everywhere. Now, He is right here now; same One that said about Marriage And Divorce, same One was on the mountain, shook the hills back there, same One that's down here at the river in '33, the same yesterday, today, and forever. He's the same.
182 Now, there is a woman, and she recognizes now that something has happened. That Light is hanging right over her. She is setting right here, green sweater on, or something. I don't know the woman. I suppose we are strangers to one another. That is right. Do you believe that God... You're--you're in need of something, and you believe that God can reveal to me what your trouble is? And if He does, then you know it'll have to be a supernatural power, because I don't know you. And it'll have to come through supernatural.
Depends upon what you think it is. You can take your side with the priests, call it "the devil," or you can take the side with the believer and call it "God." Ever which you believe, that's where your reward will come from.
183If God will reveal to me your trouble, will you accept Him as your--your atonement for that trouble? I don't know what the trouble is. But I know, and you know, that something is going on.
184Now, now just let me tell you how you're feeling, and then you'll know; a real warm, sweet, comfortable feeling. I'm looking right straight at It. It's that Light, amber Light hanging from the woman.
And the lady is suffering with a trouble in her stomach. It's a kind of a growths, like, in her stomach. She is not from here. [The sister says, "Right."--Ed.] No. You're from away from here aren't you? That's right. You're from Wisconsin. Is that right? Sure. Now you are healed. Your faith has made you whole.
185Now tell me Who the woman touched? I'm twenty-five yards from her. She touched Jesus Christ, the High Priest. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
186 I'm looking at a woman that I talked to. This woman, I'm looking right at her, 'cause she is praying so hard for a man. She told me she had a man... She never told me nothing about it.
But her name is Mrs. Waldrop. She comes from Phoenix. She was raised from the dead, and her doctor come with the x-rays and showed cancer in the heart. She died in the prayer line. How long ago has that been, Mrs. Waldrop? Eighteen years ago, and there she sets tonight, a living testimony. Her doctor has come to the meeting, brought the... Said, "How can the woman live?" But there she is, and no sign of it.
187She has brought someone, and she is praying for him. Now, he is dying, with diabetes. Now, that I knew. But being that you are praying... You know I don't know who he is, Mrs. Waldrop.
188He is from Missouri, and his name is Mr. Cooper. That is right. Now, you believe, you can go back home and be well, sir. It's up to you, if you'll believe it.
189 Here is a woman, and she is suffering with a asthmatic condition, complications. She is not from here. She is setting out there in the crowd, right out there. I hope she gets... She is not from here. She is from Georgia. Miss McKenny. Do you believe with all your heart, and believe that God will make you well? Stand up on your feet, if you're a stranger to me and that is true. Jesus Christ heals you. Do you believe?
[Brother Branham has his back to the congregation--Ed.]
190To my back, there is a man setting behind me. He is contacting God. And what he's wanting; he has got a baby that's got heart trouble. And that baby has got a murmur in his heart, so the doctor said. And that man's name is Mr. Cox. Stand up, Mr. Cox. "And He told Sarah what she was thinking, behind Him."
[Brother Branham continues to keep his back to the congregation--Ed.]
191Right across the aisle from him, back a little farther, is a man who comes not from here, but from New Mexico. I never seen him, in my life. I'm looking right at him now, and he is behind me. He is from New Mexico. And the man has a girl that he is interested in, and the girl has got something wrong with her mouth. It's a... The palate in her mouth is what's wrong. And the man's name is Mr. West. Would you stand up, sir. I'm a total stranger to him, but the Lord God will heal his child.
192 Do you believe now with all your heart? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] How many of you believe now with all your heart? ["Amen."] Now, isn't Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever? ["Amen."] Do you accept Him now as your Saviour? Raise your hand. ["Amen."] Do you believe in Him as your Healer? ["Amen."]
193Here, here is a person setting here, crippled or something, laying on a cot.
Can you hear me through this mike? [Brother Branham takes a microphone and walks toward the edge of the platform and talks to the woman on the cot--Ed.] I don't know you. You're just a woman laying there. If I could heal you, I would do it. I can't heal you.
[A man begins weeping--Ed.] All right. It's just a man who is rejoicing. His child was healed.
I don't know you. You're a woman, and I'm a man. This is the first time that we've met in life, I suppose. These people...?... that brought you. Frankly, this is your first time here; just brought you in. You come from a long way. You are shadowed to death. You have cancer. It's not cripple. It's a cancer. The doctors can't do no more for you. It's true. And you're sure to die; those doctors can do no more for you.
194One time there was three lepers set at the gate of Samaria. And them lepers said, "Why do we set here till we die?" Because, all the sickness, starving to death, and eating one another's children. They said, "If we go down to the enemy's camp, the Syrians; if they kill us, we're going to die, anyhow. And if they save us, we'll live." And they took that chance. And, by that faith, they not only saved theirself but the whole group.
195Now, you're going to die if you lay there. But you're not asked to go to the camp of the enemy. But you're invited to the house of the Father,...?...
196 You are dying with cancer. You can't live outside of God. You're not from this city. You're not from around here. You've come a long way. You're from Milwaukee. That's true. That's right. I seen the city. I know it. That's right.
Do you believe? Will you accept God now as your Healer? If you will, no matter how weak you are, how bedfast you are, I believe, in your case, I would rise up in the Name of Jesus Christ. And take that cot and go home, and live to the glory of God. Will you obey me, as God's prophet? Then rise up and go, and be well. Be well! Don't be scared. Get up off the cot; God will make you well. See?
197Somebody hold her so she can get up and get strength. Do you believe God? Just let her get a little strength; she'll be all right. That's it, sister. There she is, in the Name of the Lord Jesus! [Congregation rejoices as the sister is now standing--Ed.]
Let us stand and give praise to God. He is the same yesterday, today, and forever! [Congregation is greatly rejoicing and praising God--Ed.]
Go, and the Lord Jesus Christ bless you and be well. [Congregation continues to greatly rejoice and praise God--Ed.]
1 Skloňme svoje hlavy a pomodlime sa.
Drahý Nebeský Otče, počujeme túto pieseň Len ver, to nám dáva vedieť, že to je všetko, čo musíme robiť, aby sme zdedili ktorékoľvek Božie zasľúbenia, len im veriť. Lebo je napísané, “Všetko je možné tým, ktorí veria.” Keď voláme, tak ako ten muž, ktorý mal to epileptické dieťa, “Pane, verím! Pomôž mojej nevere.”
2Ďakujeme Ti za Tvoju veľkú moc, za Tvoje veľké zjavenie, v ktorom si nám zjavil Seba Samého, v týchto posledných dňoch. To robí naše srdcia najšťastnejšie a plné radosti, keď vieme, že sme prišli do kontaktu so Živým Bohom; ktorý to hneď naspäť potvrdzuje fyzickými, materiálnymi dôkazmi, ako to robil v tých dávnych dňoch, a ako to zasľúbil na tento deň. Sme Ti tak vďační, Bože náš. V tomto temnom dni, kde sa zdá, že nikto nevie, ktorou cestou ísť, sme tak šťastní, že sme našli tú bezpečnú zónu, ústup.
3Žehnaj nás dnes, Pane, keď hovoríme Tvoje Slovo. A tie zasľúbenia, ktoré sú nám dané, nech by sme ich rozvíjali vo svojich srdciach, opatrovali ich s úctou a poslúchali ich s opravdivou bohabojnou disciplínou. Lebo to prosíme v Ježišovom mene. Amen.
4[Niekto niečo hovorí bratovi Branhamovi.] Ofera lásky? To nemali robiť. Kto to urobil? Ty si vinný? To som hovoril tomu manažérovi. Povedal, že pre mňa vybral oferu lásky. To nemal robiť. Cením si to, Boh to vie, ale ja som kvôli tomu neprišiel. Ďakujem. Nech vás Boh žehná. Urobím všetko, čo budem môcť. Dám to na zahraničnú misiu, tak budem vedieť, že to pôjde na Kráľovstvo Božie. A ak Pán bude chcieť, zoberiem to sám do tých krajín, aby som priniesol toto isté evanjelium, ktoré počúvate tento týždeň, potom viem, že to bude vykonané tak, ako ste tomu uverili. Nech mi v tom Pán pomôže.
5Som veľmi vďačný za veľkú účasť tento týždeň a za vás všetkých ľudí, ktorí ste pripojení dnes večer cez telefón. A sme vďační za každého jedného z vás.
6Billy mi dnes ráno povedal, vravel, “Tata, keby si sem bol prišiel dnes ráno so mnou, zavčasu, hneď po rozvidnení a stál tu niekde, a pozoroval matky, ako v autách kŕmia svoje deti, ako tí ľudia stáli na daždi a čakali, kedy sa otvoria dvere!” Vidíte, aký by som bol pokrytec, keby som vám hovoril niečo iné okrem Pravdy? Skutočne by som bol podlý. Niekedy musím raniť, ale to nie je preto, že chcem, to je preto ... To nie som ja, ktorý raním. To je Pravda, ktorá raní. A ja ... Ale verím, že preto prichádzate, pretože som s vami naozaj úprimný a robím všetko, čo môžem, aby som vám pomohol. Nech vám Pán každému pomôže.
7A teraz chcem poďakovať ľuďom za ich výbornú spoluprácu, tiež ľuďom tu z mesta, ktorí nám umožnili, že môžeme prenajímať túto školu, toto auditórium a telocvičňu. A chcem poďakovať tým vedúcim, ak ste tu. A tiež chcem poďakovať Houstonovi Colvinovi, ktorý je tu správcom, za jeho výbornú spoluprácu, že nám pomohol toto prenajať a je tu s nami každý večer.
8Ďakujeme Jeffersonvillskej polícii, že sem prichádzajú a dozerajú na poriadok, za skutočne nízku cenu. Myslím, že za dva doláre na hodinu, polícia je tu a koná zvláštnu službu, aby riadila parkovanie áut, aby nebolo nič ... aby sa nič nestalo a všetko prebiehalo v poriadku. Sme tým ľuďom za to vďační. A tiež tomu inžinierovi tu na pódiu, všimol som si ho. A všetkým tým, ktorí nám s týmto pomáhajú, sme vám skutočne vďační.
9Ďakujem každému jednému za tie dary. Billy mi práve dnes popoludní priniesol dar, niekoľko darov, krabice, cukrovinky a tak ďalej. A jeden z nich boli blahoslavenstvá a v nich je umiestnený Kristov obraz, kázeň na hore. A to je skutočne nádherné. Skutočne vám ďakujem. A tak mnoho vecí, neviem, ako za to všetko poďakovať. A potom, tiež, za vašu podporu, za financovanie týchto zhromaždení, skutočne si to ceníme, z celého srdca. Nech vás Pán každého bohato požehná.
10Billy povedal, že je veľa ľudí, ktorí by chceli prísť na osobný rozhovor v tomto čase. A mnohí by chceli dať posvätiť svoje malé deti. Ó, ako rád by som to urobil!
Ale vidíte, keď teraz prichádzam, je to také naliehavé. Musím celý čas zostávať pri študovaní tohoto Slova a na modlitbe, aby som priniesol tieto posolstvá. Viete, to nie je ... Oni sú pre nás mimoriadne, pretože to je nájsť vôľu Božiu a potom hovoriť tie veci. A to všetko musí spolu pasovať a prosím Boha, ktoré otvoriť.
11No, ak Pán bude chcieť, zakrátko tu znovu budeme, len čo nájdem deň. Podal som návrh alebo povedal som niečo, že na Veľkú noc. Radšej to skontrolujem, pretože si myslím, že v tom čase mám naplánované zhromaždenia v Kalifornii. Tak to by nebolo dobré. Jednako, keď znovu prídeme do modlitebne, pošleme vám lístok a oznámime vám dátum a čas. Potom budem, možno potom, znovu ...
12Neoznamoval som teraz vôbec modlitby za chorých. Nemali sme ani jedno zhromaždenie, kde by sme priviedli ľudí a modlili sa za nich. Posielali sme ich inde. A naši bratia tu kázali, brat Lee Vayle a brat ... títo iní bratia kázali a modlili sa za chorých, a vykonávali vodný krst, krstili, radšej, a nechali ma, že som mohol byť sám so Slovom. Ďakujeme týmto mužom. Vykonali statočnú prácu.
13Je tu tak veľa priateľov, ktorých by som rád stretol. Dívam sa dole a vidím Johna a Earla. A je tu doktor Lee Vayle, jeden z manažérov kampane. Brat Roy Borders. Tí mužovia, nemal som ani ... nemal som viac času, len čo sme si podali ruky. Nemal som šancu. Myslím o mojich priateľoch z Kentucky a okolo tu, a kazateľoch, priateľoch, ako rád by som im podal ruku! Brat Blair, všimol som si ho minule. A mnohých z týchto ľudí, ktorých milujem, a oni boli na niekoľkých zhromaždeniach, a ja som nemal ani toľko času, aby som im potriasol ruku. Snažím sa ... To nie je preto, že to nechcem urobiť; to je preto, že nemám na to čas, mám proste naponáhlo.
14Posväcovanie detí, samozrejme. Môj vlastný syn, môj malý vnuk mal byť posvätený na tomto zhromaždení. Nemal som čas, aby som to urobil; malý Dávid. Som starým otcom, dvakrát teraz. Tak, pán May, ak je tu dnes večer, ktorý mi dal tú paličku, zdá sa, že ju zanedlho budem musieť používať.
15Tak, a povedal som Billymu, “Biblia hovorí, ploďte sa a množte sa na zemi, ale celé to bremeno nebolo dané na teba.” A títo vnuci sa zjavujú rýchlo.
A tak, pamätáte sa, moja nevesta bola na začiatku neplodná. Nemohla mať deti. A jedného dňa, odchádzali sme zo zhromaždenia, Pán ku mne prehovoril a povedal, “Loyce, budeš mať syna. Pán ťa požehnal. Tvoje ženské problémy skončili.” Po deviatich mesiacoch sa narodil malý Paul.
16Dva mesiace pred tým, ako toto dieťa prišlo na scénu; sedel som raz ráno pri stole a jedol som raňajky, Loyce a Billy sedeli za stolom oproti mne. A ja som videl Loyce, ako pestuje malé dieťa zavinuté v ružovej ... či v modrej deke a Billy sedel v rohu a pestoval malého Paula. Povedal som, “Billy, práve som videl videnie. Loyce pestovala malé dieťa zavinuté v modrej deke.”
On povedal, “Tak z mojej poľovačky nič nebude. To je za deväť mesiacov od teraz.”
Za jedenásť mesiacov sa narodil malý Dávid. A ja som ešte nebol schopný posvätiť ho Pánovi, a nebudem, kým sa znovu nevrátime. Tak vidíte, čo to je.
17Ako milujem ľudí a obecenstvo s nimi! Ale naši bratia sa modlili za chorých a ja viem, že to je úspech. Každý večer sme sa modlili za chorých, jedni kládli ruky na druhých, všetci spolu, takto to zachytí celý priestor. Ale možno, ak Boh bude chcieť ... Napíšem to na ten lístok, keď ho pošleme. Keď prídeme znovu, rád by som posvätil dva alebo tri dni, znovu, že by sme sa len modlili za chorých a robili, čo len budeme môcť v tejto veci. No, a znovu ďakujem ľuďom za ich pomoc.
18No, chcem okomentovať, len na chvíľu, raňajšie posolstvo. Nieto pochýb, že som to neprebral úplne, ale myslím, že rozumiete. A som si istý, že ne ... Nikdy nebudete vedieť, čo to bolo pre mňa, priniesť to.
19Vám sa to zdá veľmi jednoduché. Ale viete, čo robíte? Zastávate miesto Boha, keď máte niečo vyhlásiť. A prv, ako to idem urobiť, musím mať odpoveď od Boha. A On musel prísť dole a viditeľne sa ukázal, a dal to zjavenie. A preto, vidíte, toto je pre cirkev. A pamätajte, povedal som, “Tieto veci, toto, čo som povedal, bolo len pre cirkev.”
20A tak, aby ste mohli mať dôveru a vedeli, že to bol ten istý Boh, ktorý mi povedal tam, kde nebola žiadna veverička. “Hovor a povedz, kde budú.” A to sa stalo trikrát za sebou. Ak On môže pomocou toho istého slova stvoriť niečo, čo nebolo, o čo viacej bude toto držať až do súdneho dňa! Rozumiete? Ľudia tam boli, aby videli tieto veci, a vedia. Ako povedal Pavol v tých dávnych dňoch. Boli s ním ľudia, ktorí cítili, že sa zatriasla zem; a nepočuli ten hlas, ale videli ten Ohnivý Stĺp.
21Robilo mi to dobre, hoci, keď bolo už po tom, keď som videl manželov, o ktorých viem, že sú skutoční kresťania, ako sa objímajú a plačú.
22A počúvajte, priatelia, Boh potvrdzuje svoje Slovo znakmi a potvrdeniami, aby dokázal, že to je pravda, to hovorené Slovo. No, pamätajte, to Svetlo, ktoré bolo v tom Oblaku, ono dalo to zjavenie. Ja som bol ...
Tu moja malá dcéra, Sára, mi hovorila, že keď oni ... V tej škole tam v Arizone, keď sa dívali na bezmračnú oblohu a videli tento Oblak nad tou horou, ako sa tajomne pohybuje hore a dole, a horí v ňom jantárový oheň, učiteľ ukončil vyučovanie v triedach a v škole, a vyšli von, a povedal, “Videli ste niekedy niečo také? Pozrite, aké to tam je.”
Pamätajte, to je to isté jantárové Svetlo, ktoré je na tej skale. Tak to je ten istý Boh, to isté zjavenie, povedal, “Povedz im, aby urobili toto.” To je to, čo som vám dnes ráno povedal, tak tu to je.
23Ak je tak, že môj dobrý priateľ, brat Roy Roberson, počúva v Tucsone. Roy, pamätáš sa vtedy na to videnie, ktoré si videl, keď sme boli tam vonku a stáli sme na tom kopci? Ty si prišiel ku mne a ten Oblak bol na vrcholci? Schádzali sme dole, vieš, čo ti On povedal; a čo som ti ja povedal v tom dome, vtedy? To je to, Roy. Už si viacej nerob starosti, synu. Už je po tom.
24Neviete, čo to znamená. To je milosť. On ťa miluje. A ty miluješ Jeho, pokorne Mu slúž a cti Ho do konca svojich dní. Buď šťastný, choď ďalej a ži tak, ako si. Ak si šťastný, buď taký naďalej. Neurob nikdy znovu nič zlé, ako tamto. Len choď napred. To je Božia milosť.
25Chcem sa znovu pomodliť, predtým, ako vojdeme do Slova. Koľkí sa budete modliť za mňa? Ja idem od jedného zhromaždenia do druhého. Budete sa modliť? Viete, rád by som vám zaspieval takú pieseň, všetci spolu, prv, ako pôjdeme do Slova. Len ... aby sme vedeli, že Boh ... Len také malé odovzdanie sa. Počuli ste niekedy túto pieseň, On sa stará o teba? “Keď svieti slnko, alebo keď máš trápenie, On sa stará o teba.”
26Tá pani ide ku klavíru. Tiež chcem poďakovať tejto panej. Ani som nevedel, kto to je. To je dcéra jedného nášho diakona tu. Samozrejme ja ... dievča brata Wheelera. Ona narástla. Pred nedávnom bola malým dieťaťom a sedávala mi na kolenách a teraz je to mladá žena. A tak jej skutočne ďakujem, že použila svoj talent v hudbe a teraz veľmi milo hrá. Podáš nám tón, sestra? A teraz všetci spolu.
On sa stará o teba.
On sa stará o teba
Cez svetlo slnka alebo tieň
On sa stará o teba.
Páči sa vám to? Spievajme to znovu, všetci spolu.
On sa stará o teba.
On sa stará o teba
Cez svetlo slnka alebo tieň
On sa stará o teba.
Brat Dauch, On sa stará tiež o teba, brat. Či Ho nemilujete?
Skloňme svoje hlavy.
27Drahý, Milostivý Bože, s týmito trochu poznámkami, ktoré tu mám, ohľadne niekoľkých vecí, ktoré chcem povedať ľuďom, a znovu sa odvolať na to, čo bolo dnes ráno, lebo to je to, čo ľudia prišli počuť. Prosím, Bože, aby si dal ľuďom vidieť, že Boh ich miluje a stará sa o nich. A to som nebol ja, ktorý som to dal, Pane, to bolo potvrdené, že je to Pravda. Tak sa modlím, drahý Bože, aby tvoja láska stále zostala medzi tými ľuďmi. Dnes večer, keď sa musíme rozísť po tomto zhromaždení a ísť do svojich rôznych domov, nech nás to tiahne hlboko, Pane. Modlím sa, aby si požehnal týchto ľudí.
28A teraz, keď pristupujeme ku Slovu, v modlitbe, a pristupujeme ku tomu napísanému Slovu, prosíme, aby si zobral toto napísané Slovo a sprav, aby pre nás dnes večer ožilo. A keď opustíme dnes večer túto budovu, aby sme sa rozišli do svojich domov, nech by sme mohli povedať, ako tí, ktorí prišli z Emaus, ktorí s Ním išli celý deň a stále Ho nepoznali; ale keď ich ten večer zobral dovnútra a dvere boli zavreté, On urobil niečo tak, ako to robil pred svojím ukrižovaním. Pomocou toho vedeli, že On znovu vstal.
Urob to znovu dnes večer, Pane. Udeľ to, zatiaľ čo sú dvere zavreté a tu sedí tvoja malá skupina, a čaká. A Otče, keď pôjdeme do svojich domov, budeme hovoriť tak, ako oni, “Či nehoreli naše srdcia, keď s nami rozprával na ceste!” Porúčame sa, aj všetko, do Tvojich rúk, Pane. Rob s nami, ako uznáš za vhodné. V Ježišovom mene. Amen.
29No poďme teraz rovno do služby, rýchlo. Otvorte si so mnou, ak môžete, List Židom, a ďalšie zjavenie na Posolstvo. Budeme hovoriť len chvíľu dnes večer, ak Pán dá. A potom, keď prečítame prvé tri verše z Listu Židom 7:1 až 3, a potom budeme hovoriť o tom. A nevieme, čo bude Pán robiť; nevieme. To jediné, čo robíme, proste veríme, dávame pozor a modlíme sa. Je to tak? A veríme, že On urobí, že všetko spolu bude pôsobiť na dobré tým, ktorí Jeho milujú, pretože On to zasľúbil.
Lebo ten istý Melchisedech, kráľ Sálema,
kňaz najvyššieho Boha, ktorý vyšiel v ústrety Abrahámovi, ktorý sa navracal od porážky kráľov a požehnal ho,
ktorému aj desiatok udelil Abrahám,
zo všetkého, ktorý sa volá, keď sa preloží jeho meno, najprv kráľ spravodlivosti a potom i kráľ Sálema, čo je v preklade: kráľ Pokoja.
Čítajme ešte trochu ďalej.
ez otca, bez matere, bez rodoslovia nemajúc ani
počiatku dní, ani konca života,
ale súc pripodobnený Synovi Božiemu
zostáva kňazom navždy.
30Uvažujte o tejto veľkej Osobe, aký veľký musí byť tento Muž! A teraz, otázka je, “Kto je tento Muž?” Teológovia majú rôzne názory. Ale od času otvorenia Siedmich Pečatí, tá tajomná kniha, ktorá bola tajomná pre nás ... Podľa Zjavenia 10:1 až 7, všetky tajomstvá, ktoré sú napísané v tejto knihe, ktoré boli skryté počas veku reformátorov, majú byť dané najavo skrze anjela posledného cirkevného veku. Koľkí viete, že je to pravda? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Je to tak, má to byť prinesené. Všetky tajomstvá tej tajomnej Knihy majú byť zjavené poslovi Laodicejského veku.
31Vidíme, že je veľa dohadov ohľadne tejto Osoby a tejto témy, myslím, že sa nám patrí dostať sa do toho, aby sme zistili, kto to je. No, je niekoľko škôl, ktoré majú svoj názor na neho.
Niektoré z tých škôl tvrdia, že On je len mýtus. Že To v skutočnosti nebola osoba.”
A iné hovoria, že To bolo kňažstvo. Že to bolo kňažstvo Melchisedecha. To je to najpravdepodobnejšie, to sa drží viacej na tejto strane, než to, čo tvrdia tí z tej druhej, pretože títo hovoria, že to bolo kňažstvo.
To nemôže byť to, lebo vo štvrtom verši je tu povedané, že On bol osoba, muž. Tak, aby to mohla byť osoba, musí to byť nejaká osobnosť, muž. Nie nejaký poriadok, ale osoba! Tak On nebol len nejaký kňazský poriadok, a tiež nebol ani mýt. On bol Osoba.
32A tá Osoba je Večná. Keď si všimnete, “On nemal otca. Nemal matku. Nemal čas, kedy začal. Nemal žiadny čas konca.” A Ktokoľvek to bol, je dnes stále živý, pretože Biblia tu hovorí, že “Nemal otca, ani matku, počiatok dní, ani koniec života.” Tak to musí byť Večná Osoba. Je to tak? Večná Osoba! Tak to môže byť len jedna Osoba a to je Boh, pretože On je ten Jediný, ktorý je Večný. Boh!
33No, v prvom Liste Timotejovi 6:15, ak si to budete chcieť niekedy prečítať, rád by som vám to prečítal. No, to, čo ja tvrdím, je, že to bol Boh, pretože On je tá jediná Osoba, ktorá je nesmrteľná. A teraz, Boh sa premieňa do Osoby; to je to, čo On je, “Bez otca, bez matky, bez počiatku života, bez konca dní.”
34Nachádzame v Písme, že mnohí ľudia učia, že sú tri osobnosti v Božstve. Tak, nemôžete mať osobnosť bez existencie osoby. Je potrebná osoba na vytvorenie osobnosti.
Pred pár týždňami prišiel ku mne jeden baptistický kazateľ a povedal, “Rád by som ťa niekedy napravil, ohľadne Božstva, keď budeš mať čas.” Lepšie povedané, zavolal mi.
35Povedal som, “Práve teraz mám čas, pretože chcem byť napravený a dávame nabok všetko, aby sme boli napravení.” A on prišiel a povedal, “Brat Branham, ty učíš, že je len jeden Boh.”
Povedal som, “Áno.”
On povedal, “Dobre, ja verím, že je jeden Boh, ale jeden Boh v troch osobách.”
Povedal som, “Ako, pane, zopakuj to?”
On povedal, “Jeden Boh v troch osobách.”
36Povedal som, “Kde si chodil do školy?” A on mi povedal nejakú Biblickú školu. Povedal som mu, “Mohol som si myslieť. Nemôžeš byť osobou bez toho, aby si nebol osobnosťou. A ak si osobnosť, ty sám môžeš mať len jednu osobnosť. Si oddelenou individuálnou bytosťou.”
A on povedal, “No, ani teológovia to nedokážu vysvetliť.”
Povedal som, “To je skrze zjavenie.”
A on povedal, “Ja nemôžem prijať zjavenie.”
37Povedal som, “Tak Boh ti nič nijako nemôže dať, pretože, to je skryté pred očami múdrych a rozumných a zjavené nemluvňatám, - zjavené, ide o zjavenie, zjavené nemluvňatám, takým, ktorí to chcú prijať, naučiť sa.” A povedal som, “Boh ti to nijako nebude môcť dať; zavrel si sa pred ním.”
Celá Biblia je zjavením Božím. Celá cirkev je postavená na zjavení Božom. Boha sa nedá nijako inak poznať, jedine skrze zjavenie. “Komu Ho Syn zjaví.” Zjavenie; všetko je zjavenie. Tak, neprijať zjavenie, potom si len chladným teológom a nie je žiadna nádej pre teba.
38No, zisťujeme, že táto Osoba “nemala ani otca, ani matku, ani začiatok dní, ani koniec života.” To bol Boh, en morphe.
To slovo pochádza, to je Grécke slovo a znamená “zmena.” Premieňa seba samého, en morphe, z jednej osoby na ... Jedna osoba, to Grécke slovo tam, en morphe, znamená ... Bolo to zobrané z divadelného predstavenia, keď jedna osoba si zamieňa masku, aby odohrala nejakú inú postavu.
39Ako v škole, nedávno, myslím, Rebeka, pred maturitou, hrali jednu Shakespearovu hru. A jeden mladý muž musel zmieňať svoje šaty niekoľkokrát, pretože hral dve alebo tri rôzne role; ale tá istá osoba. Raz vystúpil ako lotor; a keď vystúpil po druhé, odohrával inú postavu. A teraz to Grécke slovo, en morphe, znamená, že on zamieňa svoju masku.
40A to je to, čo urobil Boh. To je ten istý Boh po celý čas. Boh vo forme Otca, Duch, Ohnivý Stĺp. Ten istý Boh sa stal telom a prebýval medzi nami, en morphe, ukázal sa, aby ho mohli vidieť. A teraz ten istý Boh je Duch Svätý. Otec, Syn, Duch ... nie traja Bohovia; tri úrady, tri role jedného Boha.
41Biblia povedala, “Je jeden Boh,” nie traja. Ale takto to oni nemôžu ... Oni nemôžu prijať toto vyjasnenie a majú troch Bohov. Židovi by ste to nikdy nepredali. To vám poviem. Ten to vie lepšie, on vie, že je len jeden Boh.
42Všimnite si, ako socha, on zakrýva, má ju zahalenú. To je to, čo Boh urobil pre tento vek. To bolo skryté. Všetky tieto veci boli skryté a v tomto veku majú byť zjavené. No, Biblia hovorí, že budú zjavené v neskorších časoch. To je ako sochár, ktorý zakrýva svoje dielo až do toho času, keď odstráni z neho masku a potom to môžu vidieť. A to je to, čo bola Biblia. To je Božie dielo, ktoré bolo zakryté. A bolo to skryté od založenia sveta a to je sedemnásobné tajomstvo. A Boh zasľúbil v tomto dni, vo veku tohoto Laodicejského zboru, že odstráni masku z celej tej veci a budeme to môcť vidieť. Čo za úžasná vec!
43Boh, en morphe, zamaskovaný v Ohnivom Stĺpe. Boh, en morphe, v Mužovi nazvanom Ježiš. Boh, en morphe, v Jeho Cirkvi. Boh nad nami, Boh s nami, Boh v nás; znižovanie sa Boha.
Tam hore, svätý, nikto sa Ho nemohol dotknúť, On zostúpil na horu; a keby sa čo len zviera dotklo tej hory, muselo zomrieť.
A potom Boh prišiel dole a zmenil svoj stan a prišiel dole a žil s nami, stal sa jedným z nás. “A my sme sa Ho dotýkali,” hovorí Biblia. Prvá Timotejovi 3:16, “A vyznane veľké je tajomstvo pobožnosti; Boh bol zjavený v tele, dotýkali sa Ho rukami.” Boh jedol mäso. Boh pil vodu. Boh spal. Boh plakal. On bol jeden z nás. Nádherné, znázornené v Biblii!
To bol Boh nad nami; Boh s nami; a teraz je to Boh v nás, Duch Svätý. Nie tretia Osoba; tá istá osoba!
44Boh prišiel dole a stal sa telom, a zomrel smrťou, v Kristovi; aby tak mohol očistiť cirkev, aby do nej vošiel a mal obecenstvo. Boh miluje obecenstvo. Preto stvoril po prvý krát človeka, aby mal obecenstvo; Boh býva sám; s Cherubínmi.
45A všimnite si teraz, On stvoril človeka a človek upadol. Tak On prišiel dole a vykúpil človeka, pretože Boh to má rád, keď je uctievaný. Samotné slovo Boh znamená, “predmet uctievania.”
A tento, ktorý ide s nami, ako Ohnivý Stĺp, ako niečo, čo premieňa naše srdcia, to je ten istý Boh, ktorý povedal, “Buď svetlo,” a bolo svetlo. On je ten istý včera, dnes a naveky.
46No, na počiatku Boh býval sám, so svojimi atribútami, ako som to hovoril dnes ráno. To sú Jeho myšlienky. Nebolo nič, len sám Boh, ale On mal myšlienky.
Tak, ako veľký architekt sa môže posadiť, vo svojej mysli, a nakresliť to, čo myslí, to, čo chce postaviť. Stvoriť. No, on nedokáže nič stvoriť. On môže niečo zobrať, čo už bolo stvorené, a dať tomu inakšiu formu; pretože Boh je jediný ... jedine Boh môže stvoriť. Ale on má vo svojej mysli to, čo ide urobiť, a to sú jeho myšlienky, to sú jeho túžby. No to je myšlienka, a potom to vysloví a to je potom slovo. A slovo je ...
47Myšlienka, keď je vyjadrená, to je slovo. Vyjadrená myšlienka je slovo, ale prv to musí byť myšlienka. Tak, to sú Božie atribúty; potom sa to stalo myšlienkou, potom slovom.
48Všimnite si. Tí, ktorí majú dnes Večný Život, boli s Ním a v Ňom, v Jeho myslení, prv, ako bol vôbec nejaký Anjel, hviezda, Cherubín, alebo čokoľvek iné. To je večné. A ak máte Večný Život, stále ste boli. Nie vaša bytosť tu, ale podoba a forma, ktorú nekonečný Boh ...
49A ak On nie je nekonečný; nie je Boh. Boh musí byť nekonečný. My sme ohraničení; On je neohraničený. A On je všadeprítomný, vševedúci a všemohúci. Ak nie je, potom nemôže byť Boh. Pozná všetky veci, všetky miesta, pre svoju všadeprítomnosť. Vševedúcnosť Ho robí všadeprítomným. On je Bytosť; On nie je ako vietor. On je Bytosť; On býva v dome. Ale tým, že je vševedúci, vie o všetkých veciach, to ho robí všadeprítomným, pretože vie o všetkom, čo sa kde deje.
Nemôže byť, že by niekde mucha mihla okom, aby On o tom nevedel. A On to vedel ešte predtým, ako bol svet, koľkokrát mihne okom, a koľko má na sebe tuku, skôr ešte, ako bol svet. To znamená nekonečný. My to nedokážeme pochopiť naším rozumom, ale to je Boh. Boh, nekonečný!
50A pamätajte, vy, vaše oči, vaša postava, čokoľvek ste, boli ste v Jeho mysliach na začiatku. A to jediné, čo ste, je vyjadrenie, slovo. Potom, keď to On myslel, On to povedal, a tu ste. Ak to nie je, ak ste neboli v Jeho mysliach, nemáte vôbec žiadny spôsob, ako sa tam dostať, pretože On je ten Jediný, ktorý dáva Večný Život.
51Pamätáte sa, ako sme čítali tie miesta Písma? “Nie ten, kto chce, ani ten, kto beží, ale Boh!” A tak Jeho predurčenie môže byť pravdou; On mohol vybrať, predtým, ako bol nejaký čas, koho ... Boh je suverénny vo svojom vyberaní. Vedeli ste to? Boh je suverénny. Kto bol vtedy tam, aby Mu povedal nejaký lepší spôsob, ako stvoriť svet? Kto by sa odvážil povedať Mu, že zle robí svoju prácu?
Dokonca samo Slovo, ono samo, je úplne suverénne. Dokonca zjavenie je suverénne. “Zjavím sa tomu, komu sa zjavím.” Samotné zjavenie, ono samo je suverénne v Bohu. Takto ľudia udierajú na niečo, a skáču po niečom a narážajú na niečo a nevedia, čo robia. Boh je suverénny pri svojich skutkoch.
52Tak teraz sme Ho našli na začiatku, Jeho atribúty. A vy ste vtedy boli s Ním. Vtedy začína vychádzať najavo Kniha Života.
Čítali sme tu v Zjavení v 13. kapitole, 8. verš, že “Šelma, ktorá prichádza na zem,” v týchto posledných dňoch, “zvedie všetkých tých ľudí na zemi, ktorých mená neboli zapísané v Baránkovej Knihe Života pred založením sveta.”
53Pomyslite o tom! Predtým, ako sa Ježiš vôbec narodil, štyritisíc rokov predtým, ako prišiel na zem, a niekoľko tisíc rokov predtým, ako si ty prišiel na zem; Ježiš, v Božej mysli, zomrel za hriechy sveta, a Kniha Života bola napísaná, a tvoje meno bolo vložené do tej Knihy Života, pred založením sveta. To je Biblická pravda. Rozumiete? Vaše meno bolo určené od Boha a umiestnené do Knihy Života pred založením sveta.
54Vy ste boli tam v jeho atribútoch. Vy si to nepamätáte, nie, pretože ste boli len časťou Jeho Života. Ste časťou Boha, keď sa stávate synom alebo dcérou Božou.
Práve tak, ako ste časťou svojho zemského otca! Je to tak. Ste. Muž nesie hemoglobín, krv. A keď to vošlo do vajíčka, potom ste sa stali časťou svojho otca, a vaša matka je tiež časťou vášho otca; tak vy ste všetci časťou svojho otca.
Sláva! To necháva denomináciu vonku, úplne. Ó. Samozrejme! Boh, vo všetkom, jediné miesto!
55Všimnite si teraz, Jeho atribút ... Potom ten atribút bol prv Boh, myšlienka, sám atribút, všetko v Jednom, vtedy to ešte nebolo vyjadrené. Potom, keď to On vyjadril, ďalej, On sa potom stáva Slovom. “A potom sa to Slovo stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami.”
56Evanjelium Jána, prvá kapitola a prvý verš, všimnite si, to je “Na počiatku.” Ale, predtým Večné! Všimnite si, “Na počiatku bolo Slovo.” Keď začal čas, to bolo Slovo. Ale predtým, ako to bolo Slovo, to bol atribút, myšlienka. Potom to bolo vyjadrené, “Na počiatku bolo,” vyjadrenie, “Slovo.”
A teraz sa dostávame tam, kde je Melchisedech. To je táto tajomná osoba. “Na počiatku bolo Slovo, a to Slovo bolo u Boha, a to Slovo bol Boh.” A potom “to Slovo sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami.” Držte to teraz tam.
57Všimnite si. Prvá forma Jeho bytosti bol Duch, Boh, nadprirodzený. Je to tak? Ten veľký Večný. Potom sa začína formovať do tela, do teofánie, to je nazvané “Slovo; telo.” Toto je potom ten stav v ktorom bol, keď stretol Abraháma, bol nazvaný Melchisedech. On bol vo forme teofánie. Dostaneme sa ku tomu za chvíľu a dokážeme to, keď Pán dá. On bol Slovo.
58A teofánia je niečo čo nemôžete vidieť. Môže byť rovno teraz tu, a predsa to nemôžete vidieť.
To je ako, no, ako televízor. To je v inej dimenzii. Televízor; ľudia prechádzajú teraz rovno cez túto miestnosť, spievajú; sú tam tiež farby. Ale oko podlieha len tým piatim zmyslom ... Či vlastne, vaša celá bytosť podlieha len tým piatim zmyslom. A vy len podliehate tomu, čo zrak vo svojom ohraničení môže vidieť. Ale je iná dimenzia, ktorú možno vidieť len cez premenu, pomocou televízora.
59No, televízor nevytvára obrazy. Televízne vysielanie to len vkladá do krúženia a potom to televízna obrazovka zachytí. Ale ten obraz je tam od začiatku. Televízia tu bola, keď tu bol Adam. Televízia tu bola, keď bol Eliáš na vrchu Karmel. Televízia tu bola, keď Ježiš z Nazaretu chodil po brehoch Galilei. Ale vy ste ju len teraz objavili. Ľudia by tam vtedy tomu neverili. Boli by ste blázon, keby ste im povedali niečo také. Ale teraz sa to stalo skutočnosťou.
A tak to je, že Kristus je tu, Anjeli Boží sú tu. A jedného dňa, v tom veľkom Miléniu, ktoré príde, to bude skutočnejšie ako televízia, či čokoľvek iné, pretože oni sú tu.
60On sa zjavuje vo svojej veľkej forme, v tom, čo si nárokoval, keď sa en morphes do svojich sluhov a dokazuje sa.
61No, tu je On vo forme Ducha. A potom prichádza do formy ... en morphe. On sa ukázal Abrahámovi, en morphe. Keď sa Abrahám vracal od porážky kráľov, tu prichádza Melchisedech, rozprával sa s ním.
62Jedného dňa som čítal v Tucsonských novinách článok, kde písali o žene, ktorá išla autom, myslím, že okolo štyridsať, päťdesiat míľ za hodinu, a zrazila starého muža, ktorý mal na sebe nejaký kabát. Ona skríkla a zastavila auto. Jeho to vyhodilo do vzduchu. Rovno vonku v holej púšti! A ona bežala naspäť, aby ho našla, a on tam nebol. Nejakí ľudia, ktorí išli za ňou, videli, ako sa to stalo. Videli toho starého muža, ako vyletel do vzduchu, a jeho kabát, ako sa obracia. Tak bežali, aby ho našli. Nikde toho muža nemohli nájsť. Zavolali políciu. Polícia prišla, aby prehľadali to miesto; nikto nikde nebol.
63No, každý z nich svedčil, že “Auto ho zrazilo, narazilo do toho muža. On vyletel do vzduchu a každý to videl.” Svedkovia, z dvoch alebo troch áut, videli, že to sa stalo. Potom zistili, že pred piatimi rokmi, tam na tom istom mieste, auto zrazilo a zabilo starého muža, ktorý mal na sebe kabát.
Keď z tadeto odídete, nie ste mŕtvi. Musíte prísť naspäť, aj keď ste hriešnik, a budete súdení podľa skutkov, ktoré ste vykonali v tele. “Keď tento pozemský stánok bude zborený, máme iný čakajúci.” En morphe, to je slovo.
64No, Boh, na tomto stupni ... To je tento stupeň Jeho stvorenia, neskoršie bol sformovaný do tela, Ježiš. Z čoho? Z toho veľkého začiatku, z Ducha, potom prichádza dole, aby bol Slovom, odhaľuje sa. Slovo sa zatiaľ ešte nevykonalo, bolo len vyslovené, en morphe, neskoršie sa On stáva telom, Ježiš, smrteľný, aby zakúsil smrť za všetkých nás hriešnikov.
65Keď Ho Abrahám stretol, On bol Melchisedech. On tu oznamuje, čo všetky tie atribúty budú robiť vo finálnom konci, každý syn Abrahámov. Každý syn viery bude presne robiť to isté. Ale chcem, aby sme sledovali, ako my musíme prísť.
66Tiež Ho tu vidíme zjaveného v Ruth a Boazovi, ako Príbuzného Vykupiteľa. Ako musel prísť a stať sa telom.
67Vidíme teraz tých atribútnych synov Jeho Ducha, oni ešte nevošli do Slovnej formy tela, do teofánie. Toto telo podlieha Slovu a závdavok... čaká na závdavok, na premenu tela.
68No, rozdiel medzi Ním a tebou, ako synom. Vidíte? On bol na počiatku Slovo, en morphe, telo. On prišiel do toho a žil v tom, v osobe Melchisedecha. Potom, neskoršie už viac nepočujeme o Melchisedechovi, pretože On sa stal Ježišom Kristom. Melchisedech bol ten Kňaz, ale On sa stal Ježišom Kristom. No, vy ste to obišli. Pretože, v tej forme, On poznal všetko, a vy ste to ešte neboli schopní poznať. Vy ste prišli ako Adam, ako ja.
Vy ste prišli z atribútu do tela, aby ste boli pokúšaní. Ale keď sa tento život tu skončí, “Keď tento zemský stánok bude zrušený, máme iný, ktorý nás už čaká.” To je ten, do ktorého ideme; to je Slovo. Potom sa môžeme pozrieť naspäť a uvidíme, čo sme urobili. Teraz tomu nerozumieme. Nestali sme sa ešte Slovom. Stali sme sa len telesným človekom, nie Slovom. Ale ...
69A pozrite sa, to nám dáva jasne porozumieť, že nikdy nebudete Slovom, ak ste na začiatku neboli myšlienkou. To potvrdzuje predurčenie Božie. Vidíte? Nemôžete byť Slovom, ak nie ste myšlienkou. Prv ste museli byť v mysliach.
Ale, vidíte, kvôli tomu, aby ste boli vystavení pokušeniu, museli ste obísť teofániu. Museli ste prísť sem dole v tele, aby ste boli pokúšaní hriechom. A potom, ak obstojíte, “Všetci, ktorých mi dal Otec, prídu ku Mne a Ja ich vzkriesim v posledných dňoch.” Vidíte, museli ste byť prv.
70A potom, vidíte, On prichádza rovno dole, po poriadku, z atribútu do ... Pred založením sveta bolo jeho meno dané do Baránkovej Knihy Života. Potom, z tade, On sa stal Slovom, teofániou, ktorá sa mohla zjaviť, zmiznúť. A potom, On sa stal telom a znovu sa vrátil, vzkriesil to isté telo do osláveného stavu.
Ale vy ste obišli teofániu a stali ste sa telesným človekom, aby ste boli pokúšaní hriechom. A potom, “Keď tento zemský stánok bude zborený, máme už iný, ktorý na nás čaká.” My ešte nemáme tie telá.
71Ale, pozrite sa! Keď toto telo prijme Ducha Božieho, ten nesmrteľný Život do vnútra vás, to uvrhne toto telo do poddanosti Bohu. Haleluja! “Ten, kto sa z Boha narodil, nehreší; on nemôže hrešiť.” Rimanom 8:1, “A tak teraz už nieto nijakého odsúdenia tým, ktorí sú v Kristu Ježišovi; ktorí nechodia podľa tela, ale podľa Ducha.” Tu to máte. Vidíte? To uvrhne vaše telo do poddanosti.
Nemusíte vravieť, “Ó, keby som len mohol prestať piť! Keby som len...” Vojdite len do Krista, a to všetko je preč. Rozumiete? Pretože vaše telo je poddané Duchovi. Nie je už viacej poddané veciam tohoto sveta; tie sú mŕtve. Tie sú mŕtve; vaše hriechy sú pochované v krste a vy ste novým stvorením v Kristovi. A vaše telo sa stáva poddané Duchovi, snaží sa žiť správnym druhom života.
72Ako vy, ženy, ktoré tvrdíte, že máte Ducha Božieho, a idete tu von a nosíte šortky a také veci, ako to môžete robiť? Ako by Duch Boží vo vás vám vôbec dovolil robiť takéto veci? To jednoducho tak nemôže byť. Samozrejme, že to nemôže byť. On nie je nečistý duch, On je svätý Duch.
73A potom, keď sa stávate poddaní tomu Duchovi, to uvrhne celú vašu bytosť do poddanosti tomu Duchovi. A ten Duch nie je nič iné na svete, ako toto Semeno Slova, ktoré sa zamanifestovalo, alebo bolo oživené. Haleluja! Ožilo. A keď Biblia povedala, “Nerob toto,” to telo rýchlo podľa toho koná. Nie je tam žiadna otázka.
A čo to je? To je závdavok zmŕtvychvstania. Toto telo bude znovu vzkriesené, pretože to už začalo. Ono bolo raz poddané hriechu a špine, a skazeniu, ale teraz dostalo závdavok; obrátilo sa Nebesky. No, to je závdavok, že pôjdete do vytrhnutia. To je závdavok.
74Niekto chorý leží, zomiera, nezostalo nič, len smrť; už len to sa môže stať. Videl som tiene ľudí, ktorí boli zožraní rakovinou a tuberkulózou; a videl som tých ľudí, krátko po tom, dokonale normálnych a silných. Ak nie je Božské uzdravenie, potom nie je ani zmŕtvychvstanie, pretože Božské uzdravenie je závdavkom zmŕtvychvstania. Amen!
75Viete, čo znamenajú tie peniaze dané ako závdavok, či nie? To je dopredu zaplatené. “On bol ranený pre naše prestúpenia, Jeho sinavicami sme uzdravení.” Všimnite si, aké je to nádherné! Milujeme Ho.
76No, toto telo je poddané Duchovi. Ešte nevošlo do formy Slova, ale ešte stále sme v telesnej forme, ale poddaní Slovu. Smrť v tele nás tam vezme.
77Presne tak isto, ako keď si predstavíte malé dieťa. Môžete zobrať ženu, bez ohľadu na to, aká je zlá, keď je tehotná a má sa stať matkou. Pozorujte ju, pred tým, ako sa narodí to dieťa, je mi jedno, aká je tá žena krutá, stáva sa skutočne milá. Je niečo na nej ... čo sa zdá byť božské, keď vidíte tú matku, keď má práve porodiť dieťa. Čo to je? To malé telo, ono ešte nie je živé, to jediné, čo to je, to je len telo a svaly. To malé skákanie, to sú len mykajúce sa svaly. Ale keď ono vychádza z lona, Boh vdychuje dych života do neho a potom ono zakričí. Vidíte? Presne s takou istotou, ako bolo sformované to prirodzené telo, tak je duchovné telo, aby ho prijalo, len čo sem príde.
78Potom, keď je človek znovuzrodený, z Neba, stáva sa duchovným dieťaťom v Kristovi. A potom, keď toto rúcho tela odpadne, je prirodzené telo, teofánia, telo, ktoré nie je učinené rukou, ani nie je narodené zo ženy, do ktorého ideme. Potom to telo sa vracia naspäť a berie to oslávené telo.
To bol dôvod, prečo Ježiš odišiel do pekla, keď zomrel, a kázal dušiam, ktoré boli vo väzení; vrátil sa naspäť do teofánie. Ó, ohromné! Vďaka Bohu!
79Druhá Korinťanom 5:1, “Keď toto zemské telo bude zborené, tento zemský príbytok, máme iný.” Vidíte? My sme to obišli, prišli sme rovno od Boha, ten atribút; aby sme boli telom, aby sme boli pokúšaní a testovaní hriechom, ako Adam. Ale keď sa zakončí testovanie Jeho Slova, potom sme zobraní hore do tohoto tela, ktoré bolo pre nás pripravené pred založením sveta. To je tam Slovo, ktoré sme preskočili, aby sme prešli rovno okolo, tu dole, aby sme boli pokúšaní a testovaní. Keby sme boli prišli cez to, neboli by žiadne pokušenia; všetko by sme vedeli. Preto Ježiš vedel všetko, pretože On bol Slovo prv, ako bol telom. My sa potom staneme Slovom.
80Tu sme sformovaní na obraz Slova, aby sme mali podiel na Slove, kŕmili sa Slovom, tým, že sme predurčení od začiatku; vidíte tú malú iskru života, ktorú ste mali v sebe od začiatku, keď ste začali svoju cestu. Mnohí z vás si to môžete pamätať. Pripojili ste sa ku tejto cirkvi a ku tamtej cirkvi, snažili ste sa robiť toto a tamto; nič vás neuspokojilo. Je to tak. Ale jedného dňa ste to len rozpoznali. Je to tak.
81Raz večer som niekde učil, myslím, že to bolo v Kalifornii alebo v Arizone, o ... myslím, že som tam hovoril ten príbeh o jednom mužovi, ktorý podložil pod sliepku, ktorá sedela na vajciach, orlie vajce. A keď sa ten orol vyliahol, bol tým najsmiešnejším vtákom, akého kedy kurence videli. Ale, on chodil okolo. On bol ten škaredý medzi nimi, pretože on jednoducho nemohol pochopiť, ako tá sliepka bude kvokať a hrabať na kope hnoja a jesť. On nemohol prijať taký názor. Ona vravela; “Poď sem hore, drahý, a hosti sa!” Ale on bol orol; on jednoducho tak nejedol. To nebola jeho potrava.
82Ona chytila koníka a všetko možné, viete, a volala tie malé kurence. A všetky tie malé kurence išli za ňou, kvokali a jedli. Ale tento malý orol to proste nemohol robiť. Jemu sa to nezdalo správne.
Tak jedného dňa prišla jeho mama a hľadala ho.
83A on počul kvokať tú sliepku. Snažil sa, ako len mohol, aby zakvokal, ale nedokázal to. Snažil sa pípať ako kurča, ale nedokázal to. Vidíte? On bol orol. On, on bol od začiatku orol. On sa len vyliahol pod sliepkou.
Podobne, ako mnohí členovia cirkvi. Každý ... To je o tom, ako to je; o jednom z tých podložených vajec, ktoré je pravé.
84Ale jedného dňa preletela nad ním jeho mama a zavolala. On to poznal. To znelo správne. Prečo? On bol orol, od začiatku.
Tak je to s Evanjeliom, alebo so Slovom, alebo s mocou Ježiša Krista. Keď bol nejaký človek predurčený do Večného Života, on počuje to pravé zavolanie, Boží výkrik, nič ho od toho nemôže zadržať.
Cirkev môže hovoriť, “Dni zázrakov pominuli,” kvo, kvo, kvo. “Zostaň tu a jedz toto, a zostaň tu a jedz toto.”
85Tie veci na tom dvore už viac pre neho nič neznamenajú. Odišiel! “Všetko je možné!” On opúšťa zem.
Preto, s mnohými kresťanmi dnes je to tak, že nemôžu odpútať svoje nohy od zeme.
Tá mama povedala, “Synu, vyskoč! Ty si orol. Poď sem hore, kde som ja.”
On hovorí, “Mama, nikdy v živote som neskákal.”
86Ona hovorí, “No a čo, vyskoč! Ty si orol od začiatku. Nie si kurča!” Tak on urobil svoj prvý skok a zatrepotal krídlami; nebolo to príliš dobre, ale odlepil sa od zeme.
Takto to my robíme. Prijímame Boha vierou, cez to napísané Slovo. Je v tom niečo; to je ten Večný Život. Boli ste do toho predurčení.
87Jeho starý otec a stará mama boli orly. On bol orol, po celej ceste späť. Orol sa nemieša s inými vecami. Nie je kríženec; nie. On je orol.
88Potom, keď ste zistili, že samo Slovo Božie je orlí pokrm, potom ste zanechali to iné. Potom ste boli sformovaní do živého obrazu živého Boha. Počuli ste od svojej teofánie. “Keď toto zemské telo bude zborené, máme iné, ktoré na nás očakáva.”
Poviete, “Je to pravda, brat Branham?”
Dobre, zoberme niekoľko orlov a pozrime sa za chvíľu na nich. Bol človek, ktorý sa nazýval Mojžiš. Každý vie, že prorok v Biblii je nazvaný orol.
89Bol prorok, nazýval sa Mojžiš. A jedného dňa ho Boh zavolal a nedal mu ísť do tej zeme, a on zomrel na skale. Anjeli ho odniesli a pochovali.
Bol iný muž, orol, ktorý nemusel ani zomrieť. Prešiel len cez Jordán, a Boh poslal dole voz; a toto rúcho tela on nechal spadnúť, a povstal a chytil tú večnú cenu.
Po osemsto rokoch, po osemsto rokoch, na Hore Premenenia, tu stáli tí dvaja mužovia. Mojžišove telo bolo za stovky rokov zhnité, ale tu bol v takej forme, že dokonca Peter, Jakob a Ján ho spoznali. Amen! “Ak tento zemský stánok bude zborený,” ak ste atribútom Božím, vyjadreným tu na zemi, “máte telo, ktoré očakáva na vás, keď opustíte tento svet.” Oni tam boli, stáli na Hore Premenenia, vo svojich teofániách. Lebo boli prorokmi, ku ktorým prišlo Slovo.
90Všimnime si tiež ďalšieho proroka, bol raz taký, ktorý sa nazýval Samuel. Bol to veľký muž. On učil Izrael; povedal im, že nemajú mať kráľa; povedal, “Či som vám povedal niekedy niečo v mene Pánovom, čo by sa nestalo?”
Oni povedali, “Nie. Všetko, čo si nám vždy povedal v mene Pánovom, sa stalo.”
On bol prorok a zomrel.
91Asi po troch alebo štyroch rokoch, kráľ sa dostal do problémov; to bolo ešte predtým, ako bola preliata krv Ježiša Krista. On bol v raji. A čarodejnica z Endor zavolala niekoho, aby prišiel a potešil Saula. A keď ho tá čarodejnica videla vychádzať, povedala, “Vidím boha vystupovať zo zeme.”
92Potom, keď tento muž bol mŕtvy, pochovaný a zhnitý v hrobe, tu zrazu stojí tam v tej jaskyni, má na sebe svoj prorocký plášť; a stále bol prorokom, amen, lebo povedal, “Prečo si ma zavolal z môjho odpočinku, keď si sa stal nepriateľom Božím?” Všimnite si, on prorokuje. “Zajtra večer, o tomto čase, budeš so mnou.” On bol stále prorok, hoci bol preč z tohoto tela.
Vidíte? On sa stal tu a bol časťou toho Slova a vošiel z toho telesného života naspäť do tela, ktoré bolo pre neho pripravené pred založením sveta. On vošiel do teofánie, ktorá je Slovom. Rozumiete tomu? Tam idú všetci veriaci, keď odídeme odtiaľto.
93Potom, v tej forme, záclona je potom zodvihnutá. Vidíte, že ste tiež Slovom, keď vojdete do toho. Ako malé dieťa; ako som pred chvíľou povedal ...
94Všimnite si teraz, chvála Bohu za tieto otvorené Pečate, to je moja modlitba, aby sme poznali tieto veci!
95Teraz to pravé zjavenie Melchisedecha vychádza najavo. Čo ... On bol Boh, Slovo, predtým, ako sa stal telom; Boh, Slovo. Pretože, On musel byť; nikto iný nemohol byť nesmrteľný ako On. Vidíte? Ja som mal otca a matku, vy tiež. Ježiš mal otca a matku. “Ale tento Muž nemal otca, ani matku.” Ježiš mal čas, kedy začal; tento Muž nemal. Ježiš dal svoj život; tento Muž nemohol, pretože On je Život. A to je po celý čas ten istý Muž. Dúfam, že Boh vám to zjavuje. Tá istá Osoba, po celý čas.
96Všimnite si Jeho titul, “Kráľ spravodlivosti.” Židom 7:2, “Kráľ spravodlivosti a Kráľ pokoja.” On je dvoma kráľmi. A teraz dávajte pozor, Židom 7:2, “Kráľ spravodlivosti, tiež Kráľ pokoja.” On je tu dvoma kráľmi. No odvtedy, ako prišiel v tele a prijal svoje telo hore, v Zjavení 21:16, je nazvaný, “Kráľ kráľov.” On je všetkými tými tromi, spolu. Vidíte? Kráľ Boh, Kráľ Teofánia, Kráľ Ježiš. “On je Kráľ kráľov.”
To všetko sa stretlo, práve tak, ako duša, telo, a duch, to všetko ide, aby sa stalo jedným.
97Tiež, On je Otec, ktorý bol prvý; Syn; a Svätý Duch, Duch.
“Kráľ spravodlivosti,” Duch, atribút; teofánia, “Kráľ pokoja,” teofánia; a v tele On bol “Kráľ kráľov,” tá istá Osoba.
Keď teofánia ... Mojžiš Ho videl, Exodus 33:2, On bol teofániou. Mojžiš chcel vidieť Boha. Počul Jeho hlas, počul Ho, ako sa s ním rozpráva, videl Ho tam v kríku, ako veľký Ohnivý Stĺp. A povedal, “Kto si? Chcem vedieť, Kto si.” Mojžiš povedal. “Ak mi dáš, aby som Ťa videl, chcel by som vidieť Tvoju tvár.”
99On povedal, “Žiadny človek nemôže vidieť moju tvár.” Povedal, “Položím svoju ruku na tvoje oči a prejdem okolo. A môžeš vidieť môj chrbát, ale nie moju tvár.” Vidíte? A keď tam prešiel, to bol chrbát človeka; to bola teofánia. Potom Slovo, ktoré prišlo ku Mojžišovi, “JA SOM,” to bolo Slovo. Slovo prišlo ku Mojžišovi vo forme Ohnivého Stĺpa v horiacom kríku, to “JA SOM.”
Keď to Slovo, z teológie ...či vlastne, z teofánie. Prepáčte. On prišiel ku Abrahámovi ako Muž, pod dubom. Pozrite sa tam. Tam prišiel ku Abrahámovi Muž, traja mužovia, a sedeli pod dubom, oni traja. A všimnite si, potom, keď sa rozprával s Abrahámom ...
101Prečo On prišiel? Abrahám, on bol ten, ktorý mal zasľúbenie a posolstvo o príchode syna, a tiež bol prorokom Božieho Slova, ktorý spoliehal na Božie Slovo, všetko nezhodné nazýval, akoby neexistovalo. Vidíte, aké je Slovo dokonalé? Slovo prišlo ku prorokovi. Vidíte? To bol Boh v teofánii. A Biblia povedala, že “Slovo prichádza ku prorokovi.” A tu bolo Slovo v teofánii.
No, vy hovoríte, “Bol to Boh?”
102Abrahám povedal, že bol. Povedal, Jeho meno bolo, nazval Ho Elohim. V Genesis 1 nachádzate, “Na počiatku Elohim stvoril nebo a zem.” V Genesis 18 nachádzame, že Abrahám nazval túto Osobu ... toho, ktorý tam sedel a rozprával sa s ním, a mohol mu povedať tajomstvá jeho srdca, povedal mu, čo si Sára myslela, hoci bola za Ním. Abrahám povedal, “To je Elohim.” On bol vo forme teofánie. Rozumiete to? Všimnite si potom ...
103No vidíme, že On bol vtedy vo forme teofánie. On Ho nazval, “Pán Boh, Elohim.” V Genesis 18 vidíme, že to je pravda.
104Všimnite si, že Abrahám ... Oni tam boli spolu traja, ale keď Abrahám stretol tých troch, on povedal, “Môj Pán.”
Ale keď Lot, dole v Sodome; dvaja z nich odišli tam dole, a Lot videl, ako prichádzajú tí dvaja, a povedal, “Moji pánovia.” Vidíte? Čo sa to tam dialo? V prvom rade, Lot nebol prorok, je to tak, ani nebol posol na tú hodinu, tak nemal o Ňom žiadne zjavenie. To je presne tak. Lot ich mohol nazvať “pánovia.” Keby ich bolo aj tucet, on stále mohol povedať, “pánovia.”
Ale nezáležalo na tom, koľkých videl Abrahám, To bol stále jeden Pán. To je Boh. Toto bol Melchisedech.
105Všimnite si, keď sa boj skončil, Melchisedech prislúžil svojmu víťaznému dieťaťu komúniu; zamyslite sa, časť Seba samého! No chceme tu vidieť. Tu na tom príklade môžeme vidieť komúniu. Po boji, On dal Seba samého, pretože komúnia je časť Krista. A keď sa boj skončil, potom, keď ste vydali všetko zo seba, potom máte podiel v Kristovi, stávate sa časťou tejto Bytosti. Rozumiete to?
106Jakob zápasil celú noc, a nedovolil Mu odísť, kým ho nepožehnal. Je to tak. Boj o Život! A keď sa boj skončil, potom vám Boh dáva Seba samého. To je Jeho skutočná komúnia. Ten kúsok chleba To len reprezentuje. Nemali by ste to brať, ak ste to nevybojovali a stali ste sa časťou Boha.
107Pamätajte, v tomto čase komúnia nebola ešte ustanovená, až pred smrťou Ježiša Krista, stovky a stovky a stovky rokov neskoršie.
108Ale Melchisedech, potom, keď Abrahám, Jeho dieťa, vydobyl víťazstvo, Melchisedech ho stretol a dal mu víno a chlieb; to ukazuje, že keď sa skončí tento zemský boj, stretneme Ho v nebi a znovu budeme prijímať komúniu. To bude Svadobná večera. “Nebudem piť viacej víno alebo jesť ovocie, až kým to znovu nebudem jesť a piť s vami, v Kráľovstve môjho Otca.” Je to tak?
109Všimnite si znovu, Melchisedech išiel stretnúť Abraháma prv, ako on prišiel domov. Čo za nádherný predobraz tu máme! Melchisedech stretáva Abraháma prv, ako sa on dostal domov, po boji.
My stretneme Ježiša v oblakoch, prv, ako sa dostaneme domov. Je to tak. Druhá Tesaloničanom nám to hovorí, že “Ho stretneme na oblakoch.” Nádherný predobraz, ako Rebeka stretáva Izáka, na poli, v chládku dňa. “My Ho stretneme na povetrí.” Druhá Tesaloničanom nám to hovorí. “Lebo my živí a ponechaní, nepredstihneme tých, ktorí zosnuli; lebo trúba Božia zaznie; mŕtvi v Kristu vstanú najprv; my živí ponechaní budeme vychvátení spolu s nimi, aby sme stretli Pána na povetrí.” Dokonalé, všetky tieto typy.
110A tak, teofánia, ak ste zomreli a vošli do tej teofánie, (čo sa deje?) Teofánia prichádza na zem, aby zobrala to vykúpené telo. A ak ste tu na povetrí, beriete telo, aby ste stretli teofániu, vidíte, “vychvátení a idete stretnúť Pána na povetrí.”
111Kto je tento Melchisedech, ak nie Boh!
112No vidíme tu jasne celé tajomstvo našich životov na ceste, a smrť, a kam ideme potom, keď zomrieme. Tiež, tu vidíme jasne predurčenie. Dobre teraz počúvajte, keď toto učíme.
113Tie stupne Večného zámeru, ktoré On mal vo svojom tajomstve, sú teraz zjavené. Všimnite si, stále sú tri stupne do dokonalosti. Práve tak, ako On vykupuje svet; tak isto vykupuje svoju Cirkev. On vykupuje ľudí v troch stupňoch. Pozrite sa teraz. Prvý je ospravedlnenie, ako to kázal Luther; druhý posvätenie, ako to kázal Wesley; tretí krst Duchom Svätým. Je to tak. Potom prichádza Vytrhnutie!
114No, zem, ako On vykupuje zem? To prvé, čo urobil, keď zem zhrešila, On ju umyl vo vodnom krste. Je to tak. Potom na ňu nechal vytiecť Svoju Krv, z kríža, a posvätil ju a nazval ju svojou vlastnou. A potom čo robí? Tak, ako vytrháva z vás celý svet a obnovuje všetko ohnivým krstom Ducha Svätého, tiež bude renovovať zem. A bude prepálená ohňom a očistená od baktérií, do výšky milión míľ, všetko bude vyčistené. A potom je Nové Nebo a Nová Zem, práve tak, ako ste vy novým stvorením v Kristovi Ježišovi, keď sa vás Duch Svätý zmocní. Vidíte? Tu to máte. Všetko to je také jasné, ako len môže byť. Všetko je v troch.
115To prirodzené narodenie je v troch. Čo je to prvé, čo sa deje žene, ktorá nosí dieťa? Čo vychádza prvé? Voda. Čo vychádza ďalšie? Krv. Čo je ten ďalší proces? Život. Voda, krv, duch.
Čo sa deje s rastlinou, s koreňmi? Čo je to prvé? Stopka. Čo je ďalšie? Klas. Čo je ďalšie? Šupka. Potom z nej vychádza zrno. Práve tri stupne toho, kým sa to dostane do zrna. Presne tak.
116Boh to potvrdzuje. To bolo stále správne. Boh potvrdzuje, že je to pravda. Ukazuje jasne, že predurčený je ten jediný, s ktorým sa uvažovalo vo vykúpení. Pochopili ste to? Dovoľte, aby som vám to znovu povedal. Predurčený je ten jediný, s ktorým sa uvažovalo vo vykúpení. Ľudia sa môžu robiť, ako by boli, oni si myslia, že sú, ale skutočné vykúpenie, to sú tí, ktorí sú predurčení. Pretože, samo slovo vykúpiť znamená, “priniesť naspäť.” Je to tak? Vykúpiť, to je niečo ... Vykúpiť čokoľvek, to je “priviesť naspäť na jeho originálne miesto.” Haleluja! Tak len predurčení budú privedení naspäť, pretože tí ostatní nepochádzajú odtiaľ. Vidíte, “priviesť naspäť.”
117Keď ste veční s Ním, na začiatku ... Večný Život, ktorý ste mali, Jeho myšlienky o tom, čo ste boli, len ... On chcel, aby ste ... Povedzme, On chcel, aby som ja stál za kazateľňou. Chcel, aby ste vy tu dnes večer sedeli. Potom slúžime Jeho Večnému účelu. A ten, kto odišiel z domu, prišiel na zem, len aby poslúžil Jeho účelu. Je to tak? Dobre. Potom, keď sa to skončí, je to privedené naspäť v oslávenom stave; dozrelo to a je to privedené znovu naspäť.
118Niet divu, že Pavel mohol povedať, keď pripravovali klát, aby mu odsekli hlavu; on povedal, “Ó, smrť, kde je tvoj osteň? Ó, hrob, kde je tvoje víťazstvo? Ale vďaka Bohu, ktorý nám dáva víťazstvo!” Povedal, “Smrť, povedz mi, kde ty môžeš spraviť, aby som reptal! Hrob, povedz mi, ako ma ty zadržíš! Lebo ja som držiteľ Večného Života.” Amen! On to spoznal. Smrť, peklo, hrob, nič ho nemohlo zadržať. A nič nemôže ublížiť nám, ktorí máme Večný Život! On si uvedomil, že je požehnaný Večným Životom.
119Tak, ako malá kvapka rosy. Ak rozumiem, to je ... Neviem príliš veľa o chémii. Ale to musí byť, že to je zrazená vlhkosť alebo ovzdušie. A keď sa v noci ochladí a je tma, to padá z neba a kvapká na zem. Ona odniekiaľ spadla. Ale to nasledujúce ráno, prv, ako vyjde slnko, ona tam leží, malá kvapka, trbliece sa. Ale len čo vyjde slnko, sledujte, ako ona začína svietiť. Je šťastná. Prečo? Slnko ju ide zavolať rovno naspäť tam, odkiaľ prišla.
A tak je to s Kresťanom. Haleluja! My vieme, keď vchádzame do Prítomnosti Božej, niečo v nás nám hovorí, že sme odniekiaľ prišli, a znovu ideme naspäť skrze moc, ktorá nás tiahne.
120Tá malá kvapka rosy, ona sa trblieta a svieti a vykrikuje, pretože vie, že prišla tam z hora, a že slnko ju potiahne hore, znovu rovno naspäť.
A človek, ktorý je atribútom Božím, narodený z Boha, vie, haleluja, keď prichádza do kontaktu so Synom Božím, on bude jedného dňa odtiaľto potiahnutý hore. “Lebo keď Ja budem vyvýšený od zeme, všetkých potiahnem ku Sebe.” Amen!
121Všimnite si teraz, vidíme Melchisedecha, a prečo Mária nebola Jeho matka. Preto ju On nazýval “žena”, nie matka. “On nemal otca,” lebo On je Otec, večný Otec, traja v Jednom. “On nemal matku,” samozrejme, že nie. On nemal otca, lebo On bol Otec. Ako básnik raz povedal, keď hovoril ten veľký kompliment Ježišovi, povedal:
JA SOM ten, ktorý hovoril Mojžišovi v tom horiacom kríku.
JA SOM Boh Abrahámov, Jasná a Ranná Hviezda.
JA SOM Alfa, Omega, začiatok a koniec.
JA SOM celé stvorenie, a Ježiš je to meno.
(Je to tak.)
Ó, čo hovoríte, že kto som Ja, a čo hovoria, že odkiaľ som prišiel,
Poznáte Môjho Otca, alebo môžete povedať Jeho Meno? (Haleluja.)
122To je meno Otca! Áno, “Prišiel som v Mene svojho Otca, a vy ste Ma neprijali.” Vidíte, skutočne, On je ten istý včera, dnes, i naveky.
123A tento Melchisedech sa stal telom. On sa zjavil ako Syn človeka, keď prišiel, ako prorok. On prišiel pod tromi menami Syna; Syn človeka; Syn Boží, Syn Dávidov.
124Keď bol tu na zemi, On bol Človek, aby vyplnil Písmo. Mojžiš povedal, “Pán, váš Boh, vám vzbudí proroka, ako som ja.” Tak On musel prísť ako Prorok. On nikdy nepovedal, “Ja som Syn Boží.” On povedal, “Ja som Syn človeka. Veríte Synovi človeka? “ Pretože, to je to, o čom On musel svedčiť, pretože to bolo to, čím bol.
Teraz prichádza pod meno ďalšieho Syna, Syn Boží; neviditeľný, Duch.
A keď znovu príde, On je Syn Dávidov, aby sa posadil na svoj trón.
125No, keď On tu bol a stal sa telom, bol nazvaný, “Syn človeka.” No, ako sa dal poznať svetu ako Syn človeka, Prorok?
126Raz som rozprával príbeh o Petrovi a Andrejovi, jeho bratovi. Oni boli rybári a ich otec Jonáš bol veľký, starý veriaci. Jedného dňa si sadol na kraji člna a povedal, “Synovia, viete, ako sa modlíme, keď potrebujeme ryby.” Oni sa živili rybolovom. On povedal, “Veríme Bohu, Jahvemu, že sa stará o naše živobytie. A ja už teraz starnem; Nemôžem zostať s vami už príliš dlho. A ja som stále, ako všetci skutoční veriaci, vyhliadal čas, keď príde Mesiáš. Mali sme všetkých možných falošných mesiášov, ale jedného dňa príde ten skutočný.” A povedal, “Keď tento Mesiáš príde, nechcem, chlapci, aby ste boli zvedení. Tento Mesiáš nebude len teológ. On bude prorok, lebo náš prorok Mojžiš, ktorého nasledujeme, nám tak povedal.”
No, každý Žid bude veriť svojmu prorokovi. On je učený, aby to vedel. A ak ten prorok povie niečo, čo je tak, potom je to pravda. Ale Boh povedal, “Ak bude medzi vami niekto duchovný, alebo prorok, Ja, Pán, sa mu dám poznať, a keď to, čo hovorí, sa deje, potom ho počúvajte a bojte sa ho; ale ak nie, potom sa ho vôbec nebojte.” Vidíte? Tak to bolo potvrdenie proroka.
127“Tak Mojžiš bol skutočne potvrdený prorok, a on povedal, “Pán, váš Boh, vzbudí medzi vami, spomedzi vašich bratov proroka, ako som ja. A každý, kto ho nebude poslúchať, bude vyťatý spomedzi ľudu.” On povedal, “Deti, pamätajte, že ako Hebreji, my veríme Božím potvrdeným prorokom.”
Dobre teraz počúvajte. Neprehliadnite toto. A on povedal, “Keď Mesiáš príde, budete Ho poznať, lebo On bude Prorok - Mesiáš. Hovoria, že už je to štyristo rokov. Nemali sme proroka od Malachiáša, ale On bude!”
128Jedného dňa, niekoľko rokov po jeho smrti, jeho syn Andrej išiel po brehu. A počul nejakého divého muža z púšte, ako hovorí, “Ten Mesiáš stojí teraz medzi vami. Ten veľký orol, ktorý vystúpil tam na púšti a lietal tam, povedal, “Mesiáš je práve teraz medzi vami. My Ho ešte nepoznáme, ale On stojí medzi vami. Ja Ho budem poznať, pretože budem vidieť znak prichádzať z Neba.”
A jedného dňa povedal, “Ajhľa, Baránok Boží, ktorý sníma hriech sveta!”
Odišiel, aby našiel svojho brata. Povedal mu, “Šimon, chcel by som, aby si sem išiel; našli sme Mesiáša.”
“Ale, choď, Andrej! Predsa vieš niečo lepšie!”
“Ó, ja viem. Ale tento, tento Muž je iný.”
“Kde je? Odkiaľ pochádza?”
“Ježiš z Nazaretu.”
“Z toho malého, skazeného mesta? On nemôže prísť z takého skazeného, špinavého miesta.”
“Len poď a vidz.”
129Nakoniec ho presvedčil, aby tam jedného dňa išiel. Tak, keď prišiel pred tohoto Mesiáša, Ježiš tam stál a hovoril ku ľuďom. Keď on prišiel pred neho, On povedal, “Tvoje meno je Šimon a ty si syn Jonášov.” To zabralo. On dostal kľúče Kráľovstva. Prečo? On vedel, že ten Muž ho nepozná. A ako ho On poznal, a toho starého bohabojného otca, ktorý ho učil, ako má veriť v Mesiáša?
130Stál tam jeden muž, nazýval sa Filip. Ó, on sa skutočne vzrušil! On poznal iného, s ktorým študoval Bibliu. Odišiel za kopec a našiel ho tam v jeho olivovom háji. Tam kľačal a modlil sa. Spolu mali veľa Biblických lekcií. Tak on tam prišiel a povedal, potom, keď sa prestal modliť, povedal. “Poď sa pozrieť, koho sme našli; Ježiša z Nazaretu, syna Jozefovho. On je Mesiáš, na ktorého čakáme.”
Môžem počuť, ako Natanael povedal, “Filip, nezašiel si príliš ďaleko na jednu stranu?”
131“Ó, nie. Vôbec nie. Dovoľ, aby som ti povedal. Vieš, my sme spolu študovali Bibliu, a čo povedal prorok, že Mesiáš bude čo?”
“On bude Prorok.”
“Pamätáš sa na toho rybára, od ktorého si kupoval ryby? Ktorý nemal dosť vzdelania, aby sa podpísal, nazýval sa Šimon.”
“Áno.”
132“On tam prišiel, a vieš čo? Tento Ježiš z Nazaretu mu povedal, že jeho meno je Šimon, zmenil mu meno na Peter, čo znamená malý kameň, a povedal mu, kto bol jeho otec.”
“No,” odpovedal, “Neviem, či z Nazaretu môže byť niečo dobré?”
133On povedal, “Nehovorme o tom; len poď a uvidíš.” To je dobrý nápad, “Poď a vidz.”
Tak tu prichádza Filip, privádza Natanaela. A keď prišiel tam, Ježiš pravdepodobne stál a hovoril, možno sa modlil za chorých, ktorí v zástupe čakali na modlitbu. A keď prišiel tam, kde bol Ježiš, Ježiš sa na neho pozrel a povedal, “Hľa, Izraelita, v ktorom nieto ľsti.”
134No, poviete, “No, podľa toho, ako bol oblečený.” Ó, nie. Všetci ľudia na východe sa obliekali rovnako. On mohol byť Sýrčan, alebo ktokoľvek; mal bradu, šaty.
135Povedal, “Hľa, Izraelita, v ktorom nieto ľsti,” inými slovami, “čestný, úprimný človek.”
No, to trochu usadilo Natanaela. A povedal, “Rabbi,” čo znamená ,“učiteľ.” “Rabbi, odkedy ma poznáš? Ako si vedel, že som Žid? Ako vieš, že som úprimný, bez ľsti?”
136On povedal, “Prv, ako ťa Filip zavolal, keď si bol pod tým stromom, videl som ťa.” Ó! Pätnásť míľ odtiaľ, na druhej strane krajiny, deň predtým.
Čo on povedal? “Rabbi, Ty si Syn Boží. Ty si Kráľ Izraelov!”
Ale stáli tam tí kňazi, samozvaní, naškrobení, a povedali, “Tento človek je Belzebúb, veštec.”
Ježiš povedal, “Ja vám to odpúšťam.”
138Pamätajte, oni to nepovedali nahlas, ale to povedali vo svojich srdciach. “A On poznal ich myšlienky.” Je to tak. To je to, čo hovorí Biblia. Nazvite to telepatia, ak chcete, ale On poznal ich myšlienky.
139A On povedal, “Ja vám to odpúšťam. Ale jedného dňa príde Duch Svätý a urobiť niečo takéto,” po Jeho odchode, “povedať slovo proti Nemu, nikdy to nebude odpustené v tomto svete, ani vo svete, ktorý príde.” Je to tak? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] No, to boli Židia.
Potom jedného dňa On potreboval ísť cez Samáriu. Ale prv, ako to urobíme, nachádzame ženu, alebo ...
140Ten muž, keď prechádzal cez Krásnu Bránu, ktorý bol uzdravený. A Ježiš poznal jeho stav, a povedal mu, “Zober svoju posteľ a choď domov.” A on to urobil, a bol uzdravený.
Potom nachádzame, že Židia, niektorí Ho prijali. Niektorí tomu verili; niektorí neverili. Prečo tomu neverili? Neboli určení do Života. Neboli časťou toho atribútu.
141Pamätajte, to boli kňazi a veľkí ľudia. A Ježiš ... Predstavte si týchto teológov a kňazov, ľudí, na ich živote ste nemohli nájsť žiadnu chybu. Ježiš povedal, “Vy ste zo svojho otca diabla a konáte jeho skutky.” Povedal, “Keby ste boli z Boha, verili by ste Mne. Ak nemôžete veriť Mne, verte tým skutkom, ktoré činím; oni svedčia, kto som.”
142Biblia hovorí, že “Ježiš je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky.” Ježiš povedal, “Skutky, ktoré Ja činím, ten, kto verí vo Mňa, bude tiež činiť.” Je to tak? Všimnite si, to bol teraz ten skutočný Melchisedech.
143Všimnite si, znovu, sú len tri rasy ľudí.
Počuli ste ma povedať, že som za segregáciu. Som. Všetci kresťania sú za segregáciu; nie za segregáciu podľa farby pleti, ale za segregáciu ducha. Farba pleti človeka nemá s ním nič spoločného. On je dieťa Božie podľa narodenia. Ale Kresťan, Boh povedal, “Oddeľte Mi!” “Vyjdite spomedzi nich,” a tak ďalej. On je za segregáciu, od špiny, medzi dobrým a zlým.
144Ale všimnite si, oni mali vtedy segregáciu, rasovú segregáciu, a to boli Samaritáni.
A sú len tri rasy ľudí na zemi; ak veríme Biblii; to sú ľudia Chama, Sema a Jafeta. To sú traja synovia Noeho. My všetci pochádzame z nich. Je to tak. To nám ukazuje naspäť na Adama, odkiaľ pochádzame, a to nás robí všetkých bratmi. Biblia hovorí, “z jednej krvi Boh stvoril všetky národy.” My sme všetci bratia, cez prameň krvi. Farebný muž môže dať krv bielemu, alebo naopak. Biely muž môže dať Japoncovi, žltému, alebo Indiánovi, červenému, či akokoľvek, alebo Japonec, či ktokoľvek mu môže dať transfúziu krvi, pretože sme všetci z tej istej krvi. Farba kože, kde žijeme, s tým nič nemá.
Ale keď sme za segregáciu, to je, keď vychádzame zo sveta, ako On vyviedol Izrael z Egypta. To je, keď my sme oddelení od vecí tohoto sveta.
145No, to sú ľudia Chama, Sema, a Jafeta. A keby sme mali čas skúmať tie generácie dozadu, mohli by ste vidieť, odkiaľ pochádzajú Anglo-Sasi. No, to boli Židia ... Samaritáni, ktorí boli z polovice Židia a Pohania, ktorí sa spojili s Pohanmi, keď vystúpil Balám a Moáb. To boli Samaritáni. A boli Židia a Pohania.
My Anglo-Sasi sme s tým nemali nič dočinenia. Neverili sme v žiadneho Mesiáša, ani nič také. Neočakávali sme na žiadneho. Boli sme privedení potom.
Ježiš prišiel ku svojim vlastným, a jeho vlastní Ho neprijali. A On povedal svojim učeníkom, “Nechoďte na cestu Pohanov, ale choďte radšej ku strateným ovciam Izraelovým.” A On išiel len ku strateným ovciam Izraelovým. A dávajte pozor, On sa ukázal ako Syn človeka, pred Židmi. Oni To odmietli.
Samaritáni, ktorí boli z polovice Židia a Pohania, oni tiež verili, a očakávali na Mesiáša.
My nie. My sme boli Pohania s kyjom na pleci, uctievali sme modly; Pohania.
146Ale teraz, jedného dňa, v Jánovi v štvrtej kapitole, On potreboval prejsť popri Samárii, keď išiel dole do Jericha. Prechádzali okolo Samárie. A po ceste, ako tam išiel, sadol si vonku pri studni mesta Sychar. A tá studňa, ak ste tam niekedy boli, to je taká panoráma, podobne ako tu. A tam je prameň vody pre verejnosť, kde všetci prichádzajú. A ženy ráno prichádzajú, berú svoje džbány na vodu a kladú si ich na hlavy a na bedro a idú s tým tak rovno, nerozlejú ani kvapku; rozprávajú sa medzi sebou. Tak ľudia tam chodia naberať.
147Tak toto bolo okolo jedenástej hodiny. On poslal svojich učeníkov do mesta, aby kúpili nejaké zásoby, jedlo. A zatiaľ, kým boli preč ...
148Bola tam žena, ktorá mala zlú povesť. Dnes by sme ju nazvali, ako žena z nevestinca, prostitútka. Mala príliš veľa mužov. Tak kým tam Ježiš sedel, táto žena tam prišla okolo jedenástej. Vidíte? Ona nemohla prichádzať s pannami, keď oni ráno prichádzali naberať vodu, ona musela čakať, až kým oni všetky ... oni sa vtedy nemiešali, tak ako teraz. Ona bola označená. Tak potom, ona tam vyšla nabrať vodu, zobrala povraz, zavesila svoje vedro a začala ho spúšťať.
Počula niekoho povedať, “Žena, daj sa mi napiť.” No, pamätajte, toto je Melchisedech. Toto je Ježiš, včera, Syn človeka.
149Obzrela sa a uvidela nejakého Žida. Tak povedala, “Pane, nepatrí sa, aby Žid žiadal o niečo Samaritána, ja som Samaritánka, tak to nie je na mieste, čo hovoríš. Ty ma nemáš žiadať o niečo také. My nepaktujeme medzi sebou.“
150On povedal, “Ale keby si vedel, kto je ten, kto ku tebe hovorí, ty by si mňa pýtala, aby som ti dal napiť.”
Ona povedala, “Ako vytiahneš vodu? Studňa je hlboká a nemáš nič, s čím by si ju vytiahol.”
151On povedal, “Voda, ktorú Ja dám, je Voda Života, vytekajúca do Večného Života.”
On sa s ňou rozprával, až kým nezistil jej stav. A potom ... Dávajte pozor, čo jej potom povedal, “Choď, vezmi svojho muža a príď sem.”
A ona povedala, “Nemám muža.”
152On povedal, “To si povedala pravdu, lebo si mala piatich, a ten, s ktorým teraz žiješ, nie je tvoj. Tak, v tomto si povedala pravdu.”
Všimnite si ten rozdiel medzi tou ženou a skupinou kňazov. Ona vedela viacej o Bohu, než ako celá skupina kňazov spolu.
153Ona povedala, “Pane, vidím, že si prorok.” Povedala, “Nemali sme proroka už štyristo rokov. Vieme, že príde Mesiáš, a keď Mesiáš príde, toto je to, čo On bude robiť.” To bol znak Mesiáša, lebo On bol Syn človeka. Povedala, “Toto je to, čo On bude robiť, keď príde. Ty musíš byť Jeho prorok.”
154On povedal, “Ja som On.” Nikto iný to nemohol povedať.
155Ona tam nechala svoje vedro a bežala do mesta a povedala, “Poďte, vidzte Muža, ktorý mi povedal, čo som urobila. Či to nie je Mesiáš?”
Pamätajte, On zasľúbil, že urobí to isté na konci Pohanskej rasy.
Židia štyritisíc rokov očakávali na Mesiáša, mali štyritisíc rokov vyučovania o tom, že On príde, a čo bude robiť, keď príde, a oni Ho nedokázali vidieť, nedokázali to poznať. A keď sa On dal poznať, presne podľa toho, čo hovorila o Ňom Biblia, keď bol teofániou a potom sa stal telom a prebýval medzi nimi, oni to nedokázali vidieť, a jeho skutky nazývali skutkami diabla.
156My sme mali dvetisíc rokov vyučovania, išlo to ďalej cez Rímsko Katolícku cirkev, po apoštoloch. Potom sme prešli cez Rímsko Katolícku, Grécku a tak ďalej, do Lutherovho veku a Wesleyovho a ďalších deväťsto rôznych organizácií. Oni mali všetky tieto veky, vyučovanie.
No, On zasľúbil, že tesne predtým, ako nastane čas konca, že to znovu bude tak, ako bolo v čase Sodomy a Gomory, “Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy, tak to bude pri príchode času konca, Syn človeka sa znovu zjaví.”
“Ešte chvíľu a svet ma viacej neuvidí; ale vy ma uvidíte, pretože Ja,” to je osobné zámeno, “Ja budem s vami, dokonca vo vás, do zakončenia, do konca sveta, Ja budem s vami.” On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky. Vidíte?
157Vidíte? Tá Samaritánka, v skutočnosti, podľa toho, čo som kázal včera večer, bola Hagar, porušený príklad. Židia boli Sárou, alebo zobrazení Sárou. Ale Pohania, to je znázornené Máriou, Kráľovské Semeno, Abrahámove Kráľovské Semeno.
158No, je zasľúbené, že v týchto posledných dňoch, že tento istý Boh, tento istý Kristus, príde sem naspäť a zjaví sa ako Syn človeka.
Prečo? On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky. A ak On nechal tých Židov ísť a dal im znak Mesiáša a potom prichádzame ku koncu Pohanského vyučovania a nechal by ich ísť na základe teológie, tak by bol nespravodlivý. On musí urobiť to isté, pretože Biblia povedala, v Liste Židom 13:8, “On je ten istý.”
A On zasľúbil v Malachiášovi 4, a vo všetkých ďalších miestach Písma, že v posledných dňoch cirkev bude v postavení presne tak, ako je dnes, a svet bude v takom postavení.
159Pozrite sa dnes na svet. Pozrite sa na stav Sodomy. Pozrite sa, zemetrasenia na rôznych miestach, a tie veci, ktoré sa dejú. Pozrite sa na cirkev a na to zamiešanie, v akom sa nachádza, Babylon. Pozrite sa na posla ku nej, Oral Roberts a Billy Graham.
G-r-a-h-a-m, prvýkrát, čo máme posla, pre všetky cirkvi, ktorého meno končí na h-a-m, ako Abraham. A-b-r-a-h-a-m má sedem písmen. G-r-a-h-a-m má šesť písmen. Kde je poslaný? Do sveta. Šesť je číslo človeka. Človek bol stvorený na šiesty deň. Ale sedem je Božie číslo.
160Pozrite sa teraz na nich v Sodome. A tam sú ich poslovia, ktorí tam ku nim hovoria.
Ale potom, kde je to Abrahámove kráľovské semeno? Kde je ich znak, čo On povedal? “Ako bolo vo dňoch Sodomy,” tam Boh prišiel dole a prejavil sa v ľudskom tele a povedal Sáre, ktorá bola v stane za ním, čo si myslí v srdci. To bol posledný znak pred tým, ako ten pohanský svet bol zničený ohňom. A cirkev má svoj posledný znak pred tým, ako celý svet bude zničený, toto Pohanské kráľovstvo bude zničené ohňom a Božím hnevom. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
161Ten Melchisedech bol telom, reprezentovaný v ľudskom tele; a potom neskoršie sa stal telom. A teraz, dnes, On je ten istý, včera, dnes i naveky. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
162Kto je potom tento Melchisedech, ten istý včera, dnes ...” Nikdy nemal otca, nikdy nemal matku; nikdy nemal začiatok dní, ani nikdy nemal koniec života.” A On stretol Abraháma, a aký znak On urobil? Potom, keď sa stal telom, On povedal, že to sa znovu zopakuje pred koncom času. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Ja tomu verím.
Modlime sa.
163Drahý Bože, verím v Písma, že Ty si povedal, že si “ten istý včera, dnes i naveky.” A tak úprimne vo svojom srdci, Pane, viem, že niečo sa ide stať. Nemôžem to presne identifikovať. Bojím sa čokoľvek povedať, Pane. Ty poznáš srdce svojho sluhu.
164A koľkokrát počas toho veku, keď si posielal veci, ľudia ich neboli schopní prijať. Človek stále chváli Boha za to, čo robil, a hovorí, aké veľké veci On bude robiť, ale ignoruje to, čo práve robí. Tak je to počas celého veku. Prečo Rímska cirkev nedokázala vidieť Svätého Patrika ako Božieho proroka? Prečo zabili Johanku z Arcu, keď ona bola prorokyňa, upálili ju ako čarodejnicu. Otče, stále to tak bolo. Ty si to skryl pred očami múdrych a rozumných. Niet divu, Ty si povedal tým kňazom, “Vy ozdobujete hroby prorokov, a vy ste tí, ktorí ste ich do nich doviedli.” Potom, keď oni už tu nie sú, potom vidia svoju chybu. Oni Ťa stále prenasledujú, Pane, v akejkoľvek forme prichádzaš.
165Modlím sa, dnes večer, Bože, ešte raz. Zajtra, podľa plánu, máme ísť do Tucsonu. V iných častiach sveta, v iných mestách musíme kázať. Ale, drahý Bože, možno sú tu dnes večer cudzí, ktorí nikdy ... Oni počuli kázať Slovo, ale nikdy ho nevideli manifestovať sa.
Ako som Ťa prosil na začiatku. Keď títo učeníci, Kleofáš a jeho priateľ, prišli z Emaus, išli po ceste a Ty si vykročil spoza kríku a začal si sa s nimi rozprávať, po zmŕtvychvstaní, kázal si im. On povedal, “Hlúpi a lenivého srdca. Či neviete, že Kristus mal trpieť tieto veci a potom vojsť do svojej chvály?” Ale oni to stále nepoznali. Celý deň išli s Tebou a stále Ťa nepoznali. Ale večer ...
Prišiel večer, oni Ťa prinútili, aby si vošiel dovnútra. Keď vošli do malého hostinca a zavreli dvere, potom si urobil niečo, tak isto, ako si to urobil pred Tvojím ukrižovaním, a oni poznali, že to je vzkriesený Kristus. Za chvíľu si bol za záclonou a preč. Oni rýchlo bežali a povedali učeníkom, “Pán skutočne vstal!”
166Otče, Bože, ja verím, že si stále živý. Viem, že si. A Ty si nám to dokázal tak mnoho krát. Mohol by si to pre nás urobiť ešte raz, Pane? Ak sme našli milosť v Tvojich očiach, nech sa to stane ešte raz. Ja som Tvoj sluha; títo tu sú Tvoji sluhovia. Pane, všetko, čo som povedal, sa nahromadí ... Len jedno slovo od Teba je viacej, než to, čo som povedal za týchto päť večerov, alebo v piatich zhromaždeniach. To bude viac, len jedno slovo od Teba. Či prehovoríš, Pane, aby ľudia mohli vedieť, že som im povedal pravdu? Udeľ to, Pane. Prosím to v mene Ježiša, ešte raz. Amen.
167No, ja vás nepoznám. Poznám niektorých ľudí. Poznám tohoto chlapca tu. Poznám Billyho Daucha, ktorý sedí rovno tam. Chcem ... Tu je brat Blair, Rodney Cox. Ťažko je vidieť odtiaľto tam.
Na tejto strane, práve teraz nemôžem vidieť v podstate nikoho, koho poznám.
168No, koľkí tu viete, že vás nepoznám? Zodvihnite ruky, ktorí viete, že nič o vás neviem, zodvihnite ruky, na oboch stranách.
Koľkí ste tu, ktorí máte niečo zlé, alebo niečo, o čom viete, že ja nič o tom neviem? Zodvihli by ste ruky?
No, je to úplne, absolútne nemožné, aby som ja vedel niečo o vás. Inak, potom, muselo by to prísť z nejakého zjavenie Ducha.
A keď je to tak, ako som vám hovoril počas všetkých týchto večerov a dnes, že On nie je mŕtvy; On je tu a zasľúbil, že bude robiť tieto veci. A zasľúbil, že príde čas v posledných dňoch, podľa Malachiáša 4 a podľa Svätého Lukáša, že On sa znovu zjaví v ľudskej forme medzi svojimi ľuďmi a bude robiť tieto veci a zjaví to isté, ten istý znak mesiáša. Koľkí to viete, vy, ktorí čítate Bibliu, viete, že to je pravda? Povedzte, “Amen.” [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Všetci musia čítať Bibliu.
169No, viem, že pre ľudí dnes je to cudzie, ale stále je to pravda. To je dôvod, že nepoznali Ježiša z Nazaretu. Oni poznali cirkevné vyznania, ale nepoznali Jeho. Ale On prišiel presne tak, ako hovorila Biblia; nie nejaký teológ, nie kňaz. On prišiel ako Prorok a Jeho vlastní Ho neprijali.
170No, keď Boh dodrží svoje Slovo a ak sa stane ... ak sa stane, že to pripadne na niekoho, koho poznám, potom vezmem ešte niekoho ďalšieho. Vidíte? Chcem, aby to bol niekto, koho nepoznám. A chcem, aby ste sa modlili.
Pozrite sa, bola raz jedna žena, ktorá bola chorá. Minula svoje peniaze na doktorov, ktorí jej nemohli pomôcť. A ona si povedala vo svojom srdci, “Ak sa budem môcť dotknúť rúcha tohoto Muža, budem uzdravená.” Pamätáte si ten príbeh? A tak oni všetci sa ju snažili presvedčiť, aby tam nešla, ale ona sa pretlačila pomedzi všetkých, až sa dotkla Jeho rúcha, odišla dozadu a sadla si.
172Dobre teraz počúvajte. A potom, keď to urobila, Ježiš sa otočil a povedal, “Kto sa ma dotkol?”
173No, apoštol Peter Ho pokarhal. Mohol mu povedať niečo takéto, “Pane, nehovor tak. Ľudia si budú myslieť, že s tebou nie je niečo v poriadku. Pretože, keď si im kázal, aby jedli tvoje telo a pili tvoju krv, už vtedy si pomysleli, že s tebou nie je niečo v poriadku. A hovoríš - Kto sa ma dotkol? - Veď celý dav sa ťa dotýka.”
174On povedal, “Áno, ale ja som poznal, že cnosť vyšla zo mňa.” To bol iný dotyk. No, každý vie, že cnosť je “moc.” “Zoslabol som, cnosť odišla zo mňa.”
A pozrel sa okolo na tých ľudí, až našiel tú ženu a povedal jej o jej krvotoku. A ona pocítila na svojom tele, že ten krvotok sa zastavil. Je to tak? A On povedal, “Tvoja viera ťa spasila.”
To Grécke slovo tam je sozo, a ono absolútne znamená “spasiť,” telesne alebo duchovne, to je proste to isté. On “spasil.” On je Spasiteľ.
175Ak to bol On včera, a takto sa správal, aby dokázal, že je medzi ľuďmi, zasľúbený Mesiáš; a takto sa identifikoval a zasľúbil v Biblii, že teraz bude robiť to isté; či potom nebude musieť robiť to isté?
176Hovoríte, “Či hovoril o uzdravovaní chorých?” Áno!
V liste Židom, v Biblii, odkiaľ som práve čítal, je povedané, že “Ježiš Kristus je teraz naším Veľkňazom, ktorý dokáže súcitiť s našimi slabosťami.” Koľkí viete, že je to pravda? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Biblia hovorí, že “On je teraz Veľkňazom, ktorého sa môžeme dotknúť, tým, že súcití s našimi slabosťami.” Potom, ak je On ten istý Veľkňaz, aký bol vtedy, ako sa bude správať teraz? Bude sa musieť správať tak isto, ako vtedy, ak je ten istý Veľkňaz. No, môžete ...
Ja nie som váš Najvyšší kňaz. Môžete sa ma dotknúť a to by bolo to isté, akoby ste sa dotkli svojho muža, alebo brata, alebo kohokoľvek, nejakého človeka.
177Ale nechajte, aby sa vaša viera dotkla Jeho a dávajte pozor, čo sa stane. Ak som Boží sluha a povedal som vám Pravdu, Boh potvrdí, že to je Pravda. A to potvrdí, že Ježiš Kristus žije dnes a stojí tu. Je to tak? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
No, máte vieru, na tejto strane teraz, na tejto strane. Máte tam vieru. Radšej zostanem tu pri mikrofóne, pretože ma nebudú počuť.
178Nech sa niekto len pozrie hore na Boha a povie, “Bože, ten muž ma nepozná. On nič o mne nevie. Ja som pre neho úplne cudzí. Ale nech sa moja viera dotkne Teba, Pane. A Ty vieš, čo je so mnou, Pane. Ty vieš všetko o mne. Ty vieš, kto som, tak isto, ako si vedel, kto bol Peter, tak isto, ako si poznal Natanaela, ako si vedel, čo bolo tej žene s krvotokom. A tento človek mi hovorí, že Ty si ten istý včera, dnes i naveky.” Potom, Pane, nech sa moja viera dotkne Teba.”
A ak to On urobí a neomylne dokáže, že On je tu, koľkí Mu budete veriť z celého srdca; ak to urobí aspoň pri jednom, dvoch alebo troch ľuďoch, na svedectvo? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Nech vás Boh žehná.
179Bože Otče, toto nemá v rukách vôbec žiadny človek. To musí byť nadprirodzený jav. Tak prosím, aby si mi teraz pomohol, Pane. Som v Tvojich rukách. Urob so mnou, ako uznáš za vhodné. V mene Ježiša. Amen.
180Nebuďte nervózni. Len pokorne, úctivo povedzte, “Pane, budem Ti slúžiť. A to bude pravda, že ak sa budem môcť dotknúť Tvojho rúcha, potom Ty prehovor naspäť cez tohoto muža. To mi potvrdí, že to, čo povedal, je pravda.” Je to tak?
181Koľkí ste videli tú fotografiu toho Svetla? Je to po celej krajine, všade. Veda to zobrala a preskúmala, a všade. No, On je práve teraz tu; ten istý, ktorý povedal o Manželstve a Rozvode, ten istý, ktorý bol na tej hore, zatriasol tým kopcom tam, ten istý, ktorý prišiel tu dole nad rieku v 33. roku, ten istý včera, dnes i naveky. On je ten istý.
182No, tam je žena, a ona si uvedomuje, že sa niečo stalo. To Svetlo visí rovno nad ňou. Ona sedí rovno tu, má na sebe zelený sveter, či niečo. Nepoznám tú ženu. Myslím, že sme si cudzí. Je to tak. Veríš, že Boh ... Máš nejakú potrebu a veríš, že Boh mi môže zjaviť, aký je tvoj problém? A keď to urobí, potom budeš vedieť, že to bude musieť byť nadprirodzená moc, pretože ja ťa nepoznám. A to bude musieť prísť nadprirodzeným spôsobom.
Záleží na tom, čo si o tom myslíš. Môžeš zaujať postoj, ako mali tí kňazi, a povedať, že to je diabol alebo sa môžeš postaviť po strane s veriacimi a povedať, že to je Boh. Čo z toho veríš, odtiaľ príde tvoja odplata.
183Ak mi Boh zjaví tvoj problém, prijmeš Jeho ako zadosťučinenie tvojho problému? Ja neviem, aký je to problém. Ale viem, a ty vieš, že niečo sa deje.
184Dovoľ, aby som ti teraz povedal, ako sa cítiš, a potom budeš vedieť; máš skutočne teplý, milý, príjemný pocit. Dívam sa rovno na To. To je to Svetlo, jantárové Svelo visí rovno nad tou ženou.
A tú pani trápi bolesť v žalúdku. Je to niečo ako nejaké výrastky v jej žalúdku. Ona nie je odtiaľto [Tá sestra hovorí, “To je pravda.”] Ty si zďaleka. Si z Wisconsinu. Je to tak? Skutočne. No, si uzdravená. Tvoja viera ťa uzdravila.
185Povedzte mi, koho sa dotkla tá žena? Ja som dvadsať metrov od nej. Ona sa dotkla Ježiša Krista, Najvyššieho kňaza. Veríte tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”]
186Teraz sa dívam na ženu, s ktorou som hovoril. Táto žena, dívam sa rovno na ňu, pretože ona sa pilne modlí za nejakého muža. Povedala mi, že mala ... Nepovedala mi nič o tomto.
On sa nazýva pani Waldropová. Pochádza z Phoenixu. Ona bola vzkriesená z mŕtvych a jej doktor prišiel s röntgenom a ukázal, že má rakovinu na srdci. Ona zomrela, keď čakala na modlitbu. Pred koľkými rokmi to bolo, pani Waldropová? Pred osemnástimi rokmi a ona tu dnes večer sedí ako živé svedectvo. Jej doktor prišiel na zhromaždenie, priniesol ... Povedal, “Ako tá žena môže žiť?” Ale tu ju máme a nemá ani stopu po tom.
187Ona priviedla niekoho a modlí sa za neho. On zomiera, na cukrovku. No, toto som vedel. Ale keď sa modlíš ... Pani Waldropová, ty vieš, že ja neviem, kto to je.
188On je z Missouri a jeho meno je Cooper. Je to tak. Veríš? Môžeš isť domov a byť zdravý, pane. Je to na tebe, ak budeš tomu veriť.
189Tu je žena a trápi ju astma, má komplikácie. Nie je odtiaľto. Sedí rovno tu v dave, rovno tu. Dúfam, že ... Nie je odtiaľto. Prišla z Georgie. Pani McKennyová. Veríš z celého svojho srdca a veríš, že Boh ťa uzdraví? Vstaň, ak ma nepoznáš a ak je to pravda. Ježiš Kristus ťa uzdravuje. Veríš?
[Brat Branham sa otočil chrbtom ku ľuďom.]
190Za mojím chrbtom, tu za mnou sedí muž. On je v kontakte s Bohom. A čo on chce; on má dieťa, ktoré má problémy so srdcom. To dieťa má šelest na srdci, tak povedal doktor. Ten muž sa nazýva pán Cox. Vstaň, pán Cox. “A On povedal Sáre, čo si myslela, za Ním.”
[Brat Branham zostáva ďalej otočený chrbtom ku ľuďom.]
191Rovno na druhej strane uličky od neho, vzadu je otec, muž, ktorý nepochádza odtiaľto, ale z Nového Mexika. Nikdy v živote som ho nevidel. Dívam sa teraz rovno na neho a on je za mnou. On je z Nového Mexika. A tento muž má dievča, na ktorom mu záleží, a to dievča má nejaký problém s ústami. Podnebie v jej ústach nie je v poriadku. Ten muž sa nazýva pán West. Môžeš vstať, pane. Ja som mu úplne cudzí, ale Pán Boh uzdraví jeho dieťa.
192Veríte teraz z celého svojho srdca? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, “Amen.”] Koľkí veríte teraz z celého svojho srdca? [”Amen.”] No, či nie je Ježiš Kristus ten istý včera, dnes i naveky? [”Amen.”] Prijmete Ho teraz ako svojho Spasiteľa? Zodvihnite ruky. [”Amen.”] Veríte Mu ako svojmu Uzdravovateľovi? [”Amen.”]
Tu, tu je osoba, chromá alebo niečo, leží na lôžku.
Môžete ma počuť cez tento mikrofón? [Brat Branham berie mikrofón a ide na okraj pódia a hovorí so ženou na lôžku.] Nepoznám ťa. Si len žena, ktorá tu ležíš. Keby som ťa mohol uzdraviť, urobil by som to. Nemôžem ťa uzdraviť.
[Nejaký muž začína plakať.] Dobre. To je len muž, ktorý sa raduje. Jeho dieťa bolo uzdravené.
Nepoznám ťa, ty si žena a ja som muž. Toto sme sa prvýkrát v živote stretli, predpokladám. Títo ľudia ...?... priviedli ťa. Úprimne, ty si tu prvýkrát; len ťa sem priniesli. Prišla si zďaleka. Si zatienená smrťou. Máš rakovinu. Nie si chromá. Máš rakovinu. Doktori nedokážu nič viac pre teba urobiť. Je to pravda. A ty si si istá, že zomrieš; tí doktori nedokážu nič viac pre teba urobiť.
194Raz boli traja malomocní a sedávali v bráne Samárie. A tí malomocní si povedali, “Prečo tu sedíme, až kým nepomrieme?” Pretože, všetka tá choroba, hladovali na smrť a jedli deti jeden druhého. Povedali si, “Ak pôjdeme do tábora nepriateľa, Sýrov; ak nás zabijú, zomrieme aj tak. A ak nás ušetria, budeme žiť.” A využili tú možnosť. A, skrze vieru, nezachránili len sami seba, ale celú skupinu.
No, ty zomrieš, ak tam budeš ležať. Ale tebe nikto nekáže, aby si išla do toho tábora ako oni. Ale ty si pozvaná do domu Otca ...?..
196Zomieraš na rakovinu. Nemôžeš žiť bez Boha. Nie si z tohoto mesta. Nie si tu z okolia. Prišla si zďaleka. Si z Milwaukee. Je to tak. Je to pravda. Videl som to mesto. Je to tak.
Veríš? Prijmeš teraz Boha ako svojho Uzdravovateľa? Ak áno, bez ohľadu na to, aká si slabá, ako si pripútaná ku posteli, verím, v tvojom prípade, ja by som vstal v mene Ježiša Krista. A zobral posteľ a išiel domov a žil na slávu Božiu. Poslúchneš ma, ako Božieho proroka? Tak potom vstaň a choď a buď zdravá. Buď zdravá! Neboj sa. Vstaň z tej postele; Boh ťa uzdraví. Vidíš?
197Podržte ju niekto, aby sa mohla postaviť a nabrať silu. Veríš Bohu? Pomôžte jej, nech trochu naberie silu, bude v poriadku. To je to, sestra. Tu ju máte, v mene Pána Ježiša! [Zhromaždenie sa raduje, keď teraz tá sestra stojí.]
Povstaňme a dajme chválu Bohu. On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky! [ Zhromaždenie sa raduje a chváli Boha.]
Choď a Pán Ježiš Kristus nech ťa žehná.
[Zhromaždenie sa ďalej hlasno raduje a chváli Boha.]
1 Let us bow our heads for prayer.
Dear Heavenly Father, we hear this song of Only Believe, it makes us to know that that's all we have to do to inherit any of God's promises, just believe them. For it is written, "All things are possible to them that believe." As we cry, as the man who had the epileptic child, "Lord, I believe! Help Thou my unbelief."
2We thank Thee for Thy great power, Thy great revelation of Thyself to us in this last days. It makes our heart most happy and joyful, to know that we have come in contact with the living God; Who vindicates it right back in physical, material evidences, as He did in the days gone by, and as He has promised for this day. We're so grateful to Thee, our God. This dark day where no one seems to know which a way to go, we're so glad that we found the safety zone, the retreat.
3Now bless us tonight, Lord, as we speak of Thy Word. And the promises that's given to us, may we nurture them in our hearts, cherish them with reverence, and obey them with real godly discipline. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen.
4 [Someone speaks to Brother Branham--Ed.] A love offering? They shouldn't--they shouldn't a-done that. Who did that? You guilty? I was getting on the manager. He said that he took a love offering for me. He shouldn't have done that. I appreciate it, God knows that, but I--I never come for that. Thank you. May the Lord bless you. I'll do everything I can. I'll put it right in foreign missions, so I'll know it'll go for the Kingdom of God. And if the Lord willing, I'll take it, myself, over to the lands, to bring this same Gospel that you been setting, listening to this week, then I know it'll be done in the way that you've believed It. The Lord help me to do it.
5I am very grateful for the great attendance this week, and for all you people that's hooked up tonight again with the--the wires of the telephone. And we're grateful to each and every one of you.
6 Billy said to me this morning, he said, "Daddy, if you would have come with me this morning, early, right after daylight, and stand out here around in these places and watch mothers feeding their babies in the car, them poor people setting in that rain, waiting for the doors to open!" You see what a hypocrite I'd be if I told you anything but the Truth? I would really be a foul person. Sometimes I have to hurt, but it's not because that I want to, it's because... It's not me that's hurting. It's Truth that hurts. And I--I... But I believe that's the reason you come, because I'm deadly sincere with you, and do all that I can to help you. The Lord help each and every one of you.
7 And now I want to thank the people for their fine co-operation, the people of the city here, also, who gave us, let us have the renting of this schoolhouse, this auditorium and the gym. And I want to thank the officials if you're here. And also I want to thank Houston Colvin, which is the custodian here, for his fine co-operation in helping us to get this and being with us each night.
8We thank the Jeffersonville police force for coming up here and watching, with a real cheap cost. I think about two dollars a hour, that the police were put up here on special duty, to park the cars, to see that there was no... nothing happened, and everything was all right. We're grateful to the people for that. And to the--the, also, the engineer here on the--the board, I've noticed him. And all that's affiliated with this, we are certainly grateful to you.
9 I thank each and every one of you for the gifts. Billy just brought me, this afternoon, a--a gift, several of them, and boxes, candy, and so forth. And one of them was the--the Beatitudes, with a picture of Christ worked in it--it, the Sermon on the Mount. And it certainly was beautiful. I certainly thank you. And so many things, I don't know how to thank you for it. And then, also, for your--your sponsoring, financing the meeting, we certainly do appreciate it, with all of our heart. The Lord bless each one of you, richly.
10Billy said, there was many people, you had been asking for private interviews during the time. And many asked and had little babies to be dedicated. Oh, how I want to do that!
But, you see, when I come this time, it's so urgent. I have to stay right, all the time, in study, this Word and prayer, on account of bringing these Messages. See, they're not... They're--they're extraordinary to us, because it's finding the will of God and then speaking the things. And all that has to meet together, and asking God just which one to open up.
11 Now, the Lord willing, we'll be back again soon, as soon as we can find a day. I made a--a motion, or--or said something about Easter. I better check that, because I think I've got a schedule in California along about that time. So that may be wrong. However, when we return again to the tabernacle, we'll send you a card, and the church, and--and give you the--the date and time. Then I'll, maybe at that time, again...
12I haven't put any time to praying for the sick. We haven't had one service that we brought the people up and prayed for them. We been sending them out. And our brethren here has been preaching, Brother Lee Vayle and Brother... These other brothers has been preaching, and praying for the sick, and doing the water baptism, baptizing, rather, and letting me stay alone with the Word. We thank these men. They done a gallant job.
13 There is so many friends here I'd like to meet. I look down and see John and Earl. And there is Doctor Lee Vayle, one of the managers of the campaign. Brother Roy Borders. Them man, I haven't even got... I haven't even no more than shook their hand. I haven't had a chance to. I think of my friends from Kentucky, and around in here, and minister friends, how I would like to shake their hands! Brother Blair, I noticed him here the other day. And many of those man that I--I love, and they been to several meetings, and I've never even as much as shook their hand. I--I'm trying... It isn't because I don't want to do that; it's because I haven't the time to do it, and I just a hurry.
14 Dedicating the babies, sure. My own son, my little grandson was supposed to be dedicated at this meeting. I haven't had time to do it; little David. I'm grandpa, twice now. So, Mr. May, if he's here tonight, who give me that cane, look like I'm going to have to use it pretty soon.
15So, and I told Billy, I said, "The Bible did say multiply and replenish the earth, but the whole burden wasn't given to you." And these grandsons are appearing fast.
And so, remember, my daughter-in-law was barren, to begin with. She could not have no children. And one day, leaving a meeting, the Lord spoke to me and said, "Loyce, you will bare a son. The Lord has blessed you. Your female trouble is gone." Little Paul was born, nine months later.
16 Two months before this baby come on the scene, I was setting, eating breakfast one morning, at the table, and Loyce and Billy was setting across the table from me. And I seen Loyce feeding a little baby with a pink... or a blue blanket wrapped around it. And Billy was setting in the corner, feeding little Paul. I said, "Billy, I just saw a vision. Loyce was feeding a baby wrapped in a blue blanket."
He said, "There goes my hunting trip. That's just nine months from now."
Eleven months later, little David was born. And I haven't been able to dedicate him to the Lord yet, and will not until we return again. So you see what it is.
17 How I love people and their fellowship! But our brethren has been praying for the sick, and I know it's a success. Each night we prayed for the sick, one laying their hands on the other, all of us together, which that way it catches the whole scope. But maybe, if God willing... I'll mark it on the card, if we send it. Coming back, I'd like to dedicate about two or three days, again, just to praying for the sick and doing what we can in that manner. Now, and I thank the people for their help, again.
18 Now I just want to comment, just a moment, on the--on the morning's Message. There's no doubt, I didn't get completely through with it, but I think you understand. And I'm sure you didn't... You'll never know what that was for me to do.
19Now, it seems very simple to you. But, you, you see what you're doing? You are taking the place of God, to pronounce Something. And before I would do that, it had to come an answer from God. And He had to come down, and He visibly showed Himself, and gave the Revelation. Therefore, see, this is to the Church. And remember, I said, "These, this what I said, was to the Church only."
20And so that you might have confidence and know, that was the same God that said to me up there where there was no squirrel. "Speak, and say where they'll be." And three straight times it happened. Now, if He can by that same word create something that isn't there, how much more will This hold fast at the Day of Judgment! See? People were there to see these things, and know. As Paul said, in the days gone by. There's man with him, who--who felt the earth shake; and didn't hear the voice, but they--they seen the--the Pillar of Fire.
21 It done me good, though, after it was over; to see husbands and wives, that I know is genuine Christians, hugging one another and weeping.
22And listen, friends, God confirms His Word with signs and vindications, to prove that It's right, the spoken Word. Now remember, that Light that was in that Cloud, that gave the Revelation. I was...
My little girl was telling me, Sarah here, that when they... That school there in Arizona was looking up there on a cloudless sky, and seeing this Cloud mysteriously in that mountain, going up-and-down, with an amber Fire burning in It. The teacher dismissed the classes and the school, and brought them out front, and said, "Did you ever see anything like that? Look the way that's there."
Remember, that's that same amber Light that's on the rock. So it's the same God, same Revelation, said, "Tell them to do this." Is what I told you this morning, so there It is.
23 If it happens to be that my good friend, Brother Roy Roberson, is listening in at Tucson. Roy, you remember, the other day, the vision you seen when we were out standing upon the mountain? You come up to me, and that Cloud was over the top? Come walking down, you know what He told you; and I told you at that house, the other day? That's it, Roy. Don't worry no more, son. It's over.
24You just don't know what that means! It's grace. He loves you. And you love Him, humbly serve Him and worship Him the rest of your days. Be happy, go ahead and live as you are. If you're happy, continue that way. Don't never do anything wrong again, like that. Just go ahead. It's God's grace.
25 Now I want to pray again before we enter into the Word. How many will pray for me? I'm just going from meeting to meeting. Will you pray?
You know, I'd like to sing you a little song, all of us together, before we go to the Word. Just to... so that we'd know God... Just a little dedication. Did you ever hear this little song, He Careth For You? "Through sunshine and sorrow, He careth for you."
26The little lady is coming up to the piano. Say, I want to thank this little lady, too. I didn't even know who she was. It's one of the deacon's daughters here. I certainly... Brother Wheeler's little girl. She is growed up now. She was a little bitty thing that set on my knee, not long ago, and now she's a young woman. So I certainly thank her that she's used her talent in music, and now she plays very sweetly. Would you give us the chord, sister? All of us together now.
He careth for you,
He careth for you;
Through sunshine or shadow,
He careth for you.
You love that? Let's sing it again, all together.
He careth for you,
He careth for you;
Through sunshine or shadow,
He careth for you.
Brother Dauch, He does for you, too, brother. Don't you love Him? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
Let us bow our heads now.
27 Dear Gracious God, with this little note here of a few things to say to the people, and back again to refer back to this morning, for that's what the people come to hear. I pray, God, that You'll let the people see that God loves and cares. And it was not me that give That, Lord, it was vindicated that it was the Truth. So I pray, Dear God, that Your love will always remain among the people. Tonight, to have to separate after this meeting and go to our different homes, it--it kind of pulls us, some, deep, Lord. I pray that You'll bless these people.
28Now as we approach the Word, in prayer, and approach the written Word, we ask that You will take this written Word and make It alive to us tonight. And when we leave this building tonight to separate to go to our different homes, may we say like those who came from Emmaus, that had walked with Him all day and still didn't know Him; but when He got them inside the room that night, and the doors all shut, He did something just like He did before His crucifixion. By that, they knowed He had risen again.
Do it again tonight, Lord. Grant it, while the doors are shut, and Your little group here is setting, waiting. And, Father, when we go to our homes, we'll say like they did, "Did not our hearts burn within us as He talked to us along the way!" We commit ourselves, and all, in Your hands, Lord. Do with us as You see fit. In Jesus' Name. Amen.
29 Now let's get right into the service now, quickly. Turning now with me, if you will, to the Book of Hebrews, and another revelation on the Message. We'll speak for just a few moments tonight, the Lord willing. And then while reading the first three verses of Hebrews 7:1 to 3, and then commenting on this. And we don't know what the Lord will do; we do not know. The only thing we do is just believe, watch, pray. That right? And believe that "He'll make everything work together for good to them that loves Him," because He promised to.
For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace;
Let's read a little farther.
Without father, without mother, without descent,... neither beginning of days, or end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.
30 Think of this great Person, of how great this Man must be! And now, the question is, "Who is this Man?" Theologians has had different ideas. But since the opening of the Seven Seals, the mysterious Book that's been mysterious to us... According to Revelations 10:1 to 7, all the mysteries that's wrote in this Book, that's been hid down through the age of the reformers, is supposed to be brought out into view by the angel of the last church age. How many knows that's right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] That's right, supposed to be brought. All the mysteries of the mysterious Book is to be revealed to the Laodicea messenger of that age.
31Seeing there is much dispute about this Person and this subject, I think it behooves us to break into it, to find out Who this is. Now, there is several schools of thought on Him.
One of the schools are, claims, "He's just a myth. He wasn't actually a person."
And the others says, that, "It was a priesthood. That was the Melchisedec priesthood." That's the most likely one, that hold better to that side than they do to the other, is because they say it was a priesthood.
It can't be that, for in the 4th verse It says He was a Person, a "Man." So, in order to be a Person, He has to be a personality, a "Man." Not a order; but a Person! So He was not just a priesthood order, neither was He a myth. He was a Person.
32 And the Person is Eternal. If you notice, "He had no father. He had no mother. He had no time He ever began. And He had no time He ever ended." And ever Who it was is still alive tonight, because the Bible said here, that, "He had neither father, nor mother, beginning of days, or ending of life." So It would have to be an Eternal Person. Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] An Eternal Person! So it could only be one Person, that's God, 'cause He's the only One that's Eternal. God!
33Now, in First Timothy 6:15 and 16, if you'd like to read that sometime, I'd like for you to read it.
Now, the thing that I contend is, that, He was God, because He's the only Person that can be immortal. And now, God changing Himself into Person; that's what He was, "No father, no mother, no beginning of life, no ending of days."
34 Now we find in the Scripture that many people teaches that, "three personalities in the Godhead." So, you cannot have a personality without being a person. It takes a person to make a personality.
A Baptist minister, a few weeks ago, come up, and to my house, and said, "I'd like to straighten you out on the Godhead sometime when you got time." Called me up, rather.
35I said, "I got time right now, 'cause I want to be straight, and we lay aside everything else, to do it."
And he come up, he said, "Brother Branham, you teach that there is just one God."
I said, "Yes, sir."
He said, "Well," he said, "I believe there is one God, but one God in three Persons."
I said, "Sirs, repeat that again."
He said, "One God, in three Persons."
36I said, "Where did you go to school at?" See? And he told me a--a Bible college. I said, "I could believe that. You cannot be a person without being a personality. And if you're a personality, you are one personality to yourself. You're a separate, individual being."
And he said, "Well, the theologians can't even explain that."
I said, "It's by revelation."
And he said, "I can't accept revelation."
37I said, "Then there's no way for God to ever get to you, because, 'It's hid from the eyes of the wise and prudent, and revealed to babes,' revealed, revelation, 'revealed to babes such as will accept it, learn.'" And I said, "There'd be no way for God to get to you; you close yourself off from Him."
The whole Bible is the revelation of God. The whole Church is built upon the revelation of God. There is no other way to know God, only by revelation. "To whom the Son will reveal Him." Revelation; everything is revelation. So, to acce-... Not to accept the revelation, then you're just a cold theologian, and there is no hope for you.
38 Now, now, we find out that this Person "had no father, no mother, no beginning of days or ending of life." It was God, en morphe.
Now, the world, the word comes, the Greek word, means, "change," was used. Changing Himself, en morphe, from one person to... One person; the Greek word there, en morphe, means... It was taken from the stage act, that one person is changing his mask, to make him some other character.
39Like in--in school, just recently, I believe, Rebekah, just before she graduated, they had one of Shakespeare's play. And one young man had to change his clothes several times, because he played two or three different parts; but, the same person. He come out, one time, he was the villain; and when he come out next time, he was another character. And now the Greek word, en morphe, mean that he "changed his mask."
40 And that's what God did. It's the same God all the time. God in the form of the Father, the--the Spirit, the Pillar of Fire. The same God was made flesh and dwelt among us, en morphe, brought out so He could be seen. And now that same God is the Holy Ghost. Father, Son, Holy... not three Gods; three offices, three acts of the one God.
41The Bible said, "There is one God," not three. But that's how that they couldn't... You can't get this straightened out and have three Gods. You would never sell a Jew that. I'll tell you that. One who knows better, he knows there's only one God.
42 Notice, like the sculpture, he hides, with a--a mask over it. That's what God has done to this age. It's been hid. All these things has been hid, and is supposed to be revealed in this age. Now, the Bible says they will be revealed in the latter times. It's like a sculptor keeping his--his piece of work all covered over until the time he takes the mask off of it and there it is.
And that's what the Bible has been. It has been a work of God that's been covered up. And It's been hid since the foundation of the world, and Its sevenfold mystery. And God promised in this day, at the age of this Laodicean church, He would take the mask off the whole thing and we could see It. What a glorious thing!
43God, en morphe, masked in the Pillar of Fire. God, en morphe, in a Man called Jesus. God, en morphe, in His Church. God above us, God with us, God in us; the condescending of God.
Up There, holy, no one could touch Him, He settled upon the mountain; and even if a animal touched the mountain, had to die.
And then God come down and changed His tent, and come down and lived with us, become one of us. "And we held Him," the Bible said. First Timothy 3:16, "Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness; for God was manifested in the flesh, handled with hands." God eat meat. God drank water. God slept. God cried. He was one of us. Beautiful, typed in the Bible!
That was God above us; God with us; now it's God in us, the Holy Spirit. Not the third Person; the same Person!
44 God came down and become flesh, and died the death, in Christ; so that He could clean the Church, in order to get into it, for fellowship. God loves fellowship. That's what He made the man at the first time for, was for fellowship; God dwells alone, with Cherubims.
45And notice now, He made man, and man fell. So He came down and redeemed man, because God loves to be worshipped. The very word god means "object of worship."
And this that comes among us, as a Pillar of Fire, as something that changes our hearts, that is the same God that said, "Let there be light," and there was light. He's the same yesterday, today, and forever.
46 Now, in the beginning God dwelled alone, with His attributes, as I spoke of this morning. That's His thoughts. There was nothing, just God alone, but He had thoughts.
Just like a great architect can set down, in his mind, and draw out what he thinks it's he's going to--to build. Create, now, he cannot create. He can take something that's been created and make it in a different form; 'cause God is the only way... only One can create. But he gets in his mind what he's going to do, and that's his thoughts, that's his desires. Now it's a thought, and then he speaks it, and it's a word then. And a--a word is...
47A thought, when it's expressed, it's a word. A thought expressed is a word, but it has to be a thought first. So, it's God's attributes; then it becomes a thought, then a word.
48 Notice. Those who have, tonight, Eternal Life, was with Him and in Him, in His thinking, before there ever was an Angel, star, Cherubim, or anything else. That's Eternal. And if you have Eternal Life, you always was. Not your being here, but the shape and form that the infinite God...
49And if He isn't infinite, He isn't God. God has to be infinite. We are finite; He is infinite. And He was omnipresent, omniscient, and omnipotent. If He isn't, then He can't be God. Knows all things, all places, because of His omnipresent. Omniscient makes Him omnipresent. He is a Being; He's not like the wind. He is a Being; He dwells in a house. But being omniscient, knowing all things, makes Him omnipresent, because He knows everything that's going on.
There can't be a flea bat its eyes but what He knowed it. And He knowed it before there was a world, how many time it'd bat its eyes, and how much tallow it had in it, before there ever was a world. That is infinite. We can't comprehend it in our minds, but that's God. God, infinite!
50 And remember, you, your eyes, your stature, whatever you was, you were in His thinking at the beginning. And the only thing that you are is the expression, word. After He thought it, He spoke it, and here you are. If it isn't, if you wasn't in His thinking, there is no way at all for you ever be there, for He is the One that gives Eternal Life.
51You remember how we read the Scriptures? "Not him that willeth, or him that runneth, but God!" And that His predestination might stand true, He could choose, before any time, who. God is sovereign in His choosing. Did you know that? God is sovereign.
Who was back there to tell Him a better way to make the world? Who would dare to tell Him He was running His business wrong?
Even the very--the very Word, Itself, very sovereign. Even the revelation is sovereign. "He reveals to whom He will reveal." The very revelation, itself, is sovereign in God. That's how people pound at things, and jump at things, and hit at things, not knowing what they're doing. God is sovereign in His works.
52 Now we find Him at the beginning, His attributes. And, now, you were with Him then. Then is when the Book of Life comes into view.
Now, we read over here in Revelations the 13th chapter, the 8th verse, that, "The beast that comes upon the earth," in these last days, "will deceive all those people on the earth whose names were not written in the Lamb's Book of Life before the foundation of the world."
53Think of it! Before Jesus was ever born, four thousand years before He came on earth, and several thousand years before you come on earth; Jesus, in God's mind, died for the sins of the world, and the Book of Life was made, and your name was put on that Book of Life before the foundation of the world. That's the Bible Truth. See, your name was ordained of God and placed on the Book of Life before the foundation of the world.
54You were there in His attributes. You don't remember it, no, because you're just a part of His Life. You are a part of God when you become a son or a daughter of God.
Just as you are a part of your earthly father! That's right. You are. The male carries the hemoglobin, the blood. And when that has gone in--in the egg, then you become a part of your father; and your mother is a part of your father, also; so you're all a part of your father.
Glory! That lets the denomination out, altogether. Uh-huh. Certainly does! God, in all, the only place!
55 Notice now His attribute. Then the attribute was, first, God; the thought, the attribute itself, all in One, without being expressed. Then when He expressed, secondarily, He became then the Word. "And then the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us."
56Saint John the 1st chapter and the 1st verse, notice, this is, "In the beginning." But, before, the Eternal! Notice, "In the beginning was the Word." When the time begin, it was Word. But before it was Word, it was attribute, a thought. Then it was expressed, "In the beginning was," the expression, "the Word."
Now we're getting where Melchisedec is. That's this mysterious Person. "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." "And then the Word became flesh and dwelled among us." Hold that there now, notice.
57His--His first being was Spirit, God, supernatural, all right, the great Eternal. Second, He begin to form Himself towards flesh, in a theophany, it's called "the Word; a body." This then is the state He was in when He met Abraham, was called Melchisedec. He was in the form of theophany. Now we'll get to that and prove it in a few minutes, the Lord willing. He was the Word.
58 A theophany is something that you could not see. It could be right here now, yet you cannot see it.
It's just like, well, like television. That's in another dimension. Television; people are moving right through this room now, singing; there is colors, also. But the eye is only subject to the five senses... Your whole being is only subject to five senses, rather. And you are only subject to what the sight has been limited to see. But there is another dimension that can be seen by a transformation, by television.
59Now, television does not manufacture a picture. A television only channels it into a circuit, and then the television screen picks it up. But the picture is there, to begin with. Television was here when Adam was here. Television was here when Elijah set on mount Carmel. Television was here when Jesus of Nazareth walked the shores of Galilee. But you're just now discovering it. They wouldn't have believed it back there. You'd have been crazy to have said something like it. But now it's become a reality.
And so is it, that Christ is here, the Angels of God are here. And someday, in the great Millennium to come, it'll be just more real than television or anything else, because they are here.
60He reveals Himself in His great form of what He claimed, as He en morphes Himself into His servants and proves Himself.
61Now, here He is in the form of Spirit. And then He comes in the form of a... of en morphe. Now, He appeared to Abraham, en morphe. When Abraham was returning from the slaughter of the kings, here come Melchisedec, talked to Him.
62 The other day in the Tucson paper, I was reading an article that where there was a--a woman driving down the road, I believe about forty, fifty miles an hour, and she hit an old man with an overcoat on. She screamed and stopped her car. It threw him up in the air. Right out in the plain desert! And she run back to find him, and he wasn't there. So what did she do? Some people behind her saw it happen, saw the old man fly up in the air, and his overcoat turning. So they run back to find out. They couldn't find the man anywhere. They called the police force. The police come out to examine the place; there was nobody there.
63Well, each one of them testified, "The car chugged, hit the man. He went up in the air, and everybody saw it." Witnesses, and two or three carloads of them, they seen it happen. Come to find out, five years ago, there was an old man with an overcoat on, hit and killed on the same spot.
When you leave here, you're not dead. You've got to come back, even if you're a sinner, and be judged according to the deeds done in the body. "If this earthly tabernacle is dissolved, we have one waiting." En morphe, that's the word.
64 Now, God, in this stage of... It's this stage of His creation, later formed into flesh, Jesus. From what? From the great beginning, Spirit, then came down to be the Word, bringing Itself out. The Word doesn't yet make Itself, it's just spoke out, en morphe, later He becomes flesh, Jesus, mortal, to taste death for all of us sinners.
65When Abraham met Him, He was Melchisedec. He unfolds here what all the attributes will do in the final end, every son of Abraham. Every son of the Faith will absolutely do the same thing. But I want to watch how we have to come.
66Also, we see Him revealed here in Ruth and--and Boaz, as a Kinsman Redeemer, how He had to come to be flesh.
67 Now we see the attribute, sons of His Spirit, have not yet entered into the Word-form body. But, a theophany; this body is subject to the Word and earnest, waiting for the earnest, change of the body.
68Now, the different between Him and you, as a son. See, He was, at the beginning, the Word, an en morphe body. He came in and lived in that, in the Person of Melchisedec. Then, later, we never heard no more of Melchisedec, because He became Jesus Christ. Melchisedec was the Priest, but He became Jesus Christ. Now, you by-passed that. Because, in that form, He knowed all things, and you have never been able to know that yet.
You come like Adam, like me, you became from the attribute to the flesh, to be tempted. But when this life is finished here, "If this earthly tabernacle be dissolved, we have one already waiting." That's where we go; that is the Word. Then we can look back and see what we done. Now we don't understand it. We have never become the Word; we've just become the flesh-man, not the Word.
69But, and look, clearly makes it clear, you will never be the Word unless you was a thought at the beginning. That proves the predestination of God. See? You can't be the Word unless you're a thought. You had to be in the thinking, first.
But, you see, in order to stand temptation, you had to bypass the theophany. You had to come down here in flesh, to be tempted by sin. And then, if you stand, "All the Father hath given Me will come to Me, and I'll raise him up at the last days." See, you had to be first.
70 And then, you see, He come right down, the regular line, from attribute to... Before the foundation of the world, his name is put on the Lamb's Book of Life. Then, from that, He become the Word, the theophany, that could appear, disappear. And then He become flesh and returned back again, resurrected that same body in a glorified condition.
But you by-passed the theophany and become flesh-man, to be tempted by sin. And then, "If this earthly tabernacle is dissolved, we have one already waiting." We have not yet the bodies.
71But, look! When this body receives the Spirit of God, the immortal Life inside of you, it throws this body in subjection to God. Hallelujah! "He that's born of God doth not commit sin; he cannot sin." Romans 8:1, "There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus; they walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." There you are. See, that throws your body subject.
You don't have to say, "Oh, if I could just quit drinking! If I could just..." Just get in Christ, and it's all gone, see, see, because your body is subject to the Spirit. It's no more subject to the things of the world; they're dead. They are dead; your sins are buried in baptism, and you are a new creation in Christ. And your body, becoming subject to the Spirit, try to live a right kind of life.
72 Like you women claiming you got Holy Ghost, and going out here and wearing shorts and things, how could you do it? How could the Spirit of God in you ever let you do such a thing as that? It just can't be so. Certainly, it can't be. He's not a filthy spirit; He's a holy Spirit.
73And then when you become subject to that Spirit, it throws your whole being subject to that Spirit. And that Spirit is nothing in the world but this Seed Word made manifest, or quickened, hallelujah, made alive. And when the Bible said, "Don't do this," that body quickly turns to It. There is no question.
And what is it? It's the earnest of the resurrection. This body will be raised up again, because it's already started. It was once subject to sin, and mire and corruption, but now it's got the earnest; it's turned Heavenly. Now, that's the earnest that you're going in the Rapture. It's the earnest.
74A sick person laying, dying, nothing left but death; that's all can happen. I've seen a shadows of people, done eat up with cancer and tuberculosis; and see them persons, a little while after that, perfectly normal and strong. If there is no Divine healing, then there is no resurrection, 'cause Divine healing is the earnest of the resurrection. Amen!
75You know what the earnest money is, don't you? It's the down payment. "He was wounded for our transgressions; with His stripes we're healed." Notice how wonderful! We love Him.
76 Now, this body is subject to the Spirit. Have not yet entered into the Word form, but we are still in the flesh form, but subject to the Word. Death in the flesh will take us there.
77Just the same thing, think of a little baby. You can take a woman, no matter how evil she is, when she is pregnant and fixing to be mother. Watch, before that baby is born, I don't care how cruel the woman is, she gets real kind. There is something about her sound... seems godly, to see a little mother fixing to become mother, by the baby. Why is it? That little body, now, it's not alive yet, see, the only thing it is is just flesh and muscles. That little jumping, that's just muscles jerking. But when it comes forth from the womb, God breathes the breath of life into it, and then he screams out. See, just as--as sure as there is a natural body being formed, there is a spiritual body to receive it as soon as it gets here.
78 Then, when a man is born again, from Heaven, he becomes a spirit babe in Christ.
And, then, when this robe of flesh is dropped, there is a natural body, theophany, a body not made with hands, neither born of a woman, that we go to.
Then that body returns back and picks up the glorified body.
That's the reason Jesus went to hell when He died, and preached to the souls that were in prison; turned back into that theophany. Oh, marvelous! Thank God!
79Second Corinthians 5:1, "If this earthly body be dissolved, this earthly tabernacle, we have another one." See, we have by-passed that, to come straight from God, the attribute; to be flesh, to be tempted and tested by sin, like Adam did. But when testing of His Word is over, then we are taken up to this body that was prepared for us before the foundation of the world. It is the Word there that we skipped, to come right around, down here to be tempted and tested. If we'd have come through that, there'd have been no temptation; we'd a-knowed all things. That's the reason Jesus knowed all things, 'cause He was Word before He was flesh. Then we become the Word.
80Here we are formed to the Word image, to be a partaker of the Word, feed on the Word, by being predestinated since the beginning; you see that little spark of Life that you had in you from the beginning, when you started your journey. Many of you can remember it. You joined this church and joined that church, you'd try this and that; nothing satisfied. That's right. But one day you just recognized It. Right.
81 The other night I was teaching somewhere, I think it was out in California or Arizona, about... I believe I've told the little story here, about the man setting a hen and had an eagle egg under it. And when that eagle hatched out, he was the funniest-looking bird that them chickens ever seen. But, he walked around. He was the--he was the ugly one among them, because he just couldn't understand how that hen will cluck and scratch on that manure pile and eat. He couldn't get the idea. She would say, "Come on over and feast, honey!" But, he was a eagle; he just didn't eat like that. It wasn't his food.
82So she would catch grasshoppers and whatmore, you know, and call the little chickens. And all them little chickens would go along, cluck along, and eat. But the little eagle just couldn't do it. It didn't--didn't look right to him.
So one day his mammy come hunting him.
83 And he would hear that hen cluck. He would try his best to cluck, but he couldn't do it. He tried to cheep like a chicken, but he couldn't do it. See, he was a eagle. He, to start with, he was a eagle. He was just hatched under a hen.
That's like some church members. Every... That's about the way it is; about one out of a setting, is right.
84But one day his mammy flew over, and she screamed. He recognized it. That sounded right. Why? He was a eagle, to begin with.
That's the way it is with the Gospel, or the Word, or the Power of Jesus Christ. When a man has been predestinated to Eternal Life, he hears that true ring, scream of God, nothing can keep him from It.
The church might say, "Days of miracles is past," cluck, cluck, cluck. "Stand here and eat this, and stand here and eat that."
85That barnyard stuff won't do for him, anymore. He is gone! "All things are possible!" He gets off the ground.
That's why, the matter with so many Christians today, they can't get their feet off the ground.
The old mammy said, "Son, jump! You're an eagle. Come up here where I am."
He said, "Mom, I never jumped, in my life."
86She said, "Well, you jump! You're a eagle, to begin with. You're not a chicken." So he made his first jump and flopped his wings; didn't do too good, but he got off the ground.
That's the way we do. We accept God by faith, by the written Word. There is something in there; it's that Eternal Life. You were predestinated to it.
87His grandpa and grandma were eagles. He was a eagle, all the way back. Eagle don't mix with other things. He's not a hybrid; no. He's a eagle.
88 Then, after you recognized the very Word of God was Eagle Food, then you left the other thing. You have then been formed into the living image of the living God. You heard from your theophany. "If this earthly body be dissolved, we have one waiting."
You say, "Is that right, Brother Branham?"
All right, let's take a couple of eagles and look at them for a few minutes. There was a name, man named Moses. Everyone knows that a prophet is called the eagle, in the Bible.
89There was a prophet named Moses. And one day God called him, and wouldn't let him go over the land, and he--he died on a rock. The Angels took him away and buried him.
There was another man, a eagle, didn't even have to die. He just walked across Jordan, and God sent a chariot down; and this robe of flesh he dropped, and rise and caught the everlasting prize.
Eight hundred years later, eight hundred years later, on Mount Transfiguration, here stood those two man. Moses' body had been rotten for hundreds of years, but here he was in such a form till even Peter, James, and John recognized him. Amen! "If this earthly tabernacle be dissolved," if you're an attribute of God expressed here on earth, "you've got a body waiting after you leave this world." There they was, standing on Mount Transfiguration, in their theophany. For, they were prophets to whom the Word came to.
90 Also let us notice another prophet, one time, by the name of Samuel. He was a great man. He had taught Israel; told them they shouldn't have a king. He said, "Have I ever said one thing to you in the Name of the Lord but what come to pass?"
They said, "No. Everything you've always said in the Name of the Lord come to pass."
He was a prophet, and he died.
91About three or four years later, the king got in trouble; that was before the Blood of Jesus Christ was ever shed. He was in paradise. And a witch of Endor called for somebody to come, and console Saul. And when the witch saw him standing up, she said, "I see god raising up out of the earth."
92 And after the man had been dead, buried, and rotted in the grave, here he was standing there in that cave, with his prophet's robes on; and was still a prophet, amen, for he said, "Why did you call me out of my rest, seeing you become a enemy to God?" Watch him prophesy. "Tomorrow night, by this time, you will be with me." He was still a prophet, though he was gone from this body.
See, he had become here and was part of that Word, and he entered from the flesh life back into the body that had been prepared for him before the foundation of the world. He entered into the theophany, which was the Word. You get it? That's where all believers go when we turn from here.
93Then, in that form, the veil then is lifted. You see, you are the Word, also, when you enter into there. As a little baby; as I said a while ago...
94Now notice. Praise God for these opening Seals, is my prayer, to know these things!
95 Now the true revelation of Melchisedec comes into view. What? He was God, the Word, before He became flesh; God, the Word. Cause, He had to be; no one else could be immortal like Him. See, I had father and mother; you did, too. Jesus had father and mother. "But this Man had no father, or had no mother." Jesus had a time He started; this Man didn't. Jesus gave His life; this Man couldn't, because He was Life. And it's the selfsame Man all the time. I hope God reveals it to you. The selfsame Person, all the time.
96Notice His title, "King of righteousness." Now, Hebrews 7:2, "King of righteousness, and King of peace." He is two kings. Now watch, Hebrews 7:2, "King of righteousness, also the King of peace." He is two kings there. Now since He has come in the flesh and received His body up, in Revelations 21:16, He is called, "The King of kings." He is all three of them, together. See, King God, King Theophany, King Jesus. "He is the King of kings."
It's all met, just like soul, body, and spirit, all comes to make one.
97Also, He is the Father, which was the first; Son; and Holy Ghost, the Spirit.
"King of righteousness," the Spirit attribute; theophany, "King of--of peace," theophany; and in flesh He was "King of kings," same Person.
98 When the theophany, Moses seen Him, Exodus 33:2, He was a theophany. Moses wanted to see God. He had heard His voice, heard Him talk to him, seen Him in a bush there, as a big Pillar of Fire. And he said, "Who are You? I want to know Who You are." Moses said. "I'll put..." "If You'll let me see You, I would like to see Your face."
99He said, "No man can see My face." He said, "I'll put My hand over your eyes, and I'll pass by. And you can see My back, but not My face." See? And when He did, it was the back of a Man; it was a theophany. Then the Word that come to Moses, "I AM," that was the Word. The Word came to Moses in the form of a Pillar of Fire in a burning bush, the "I AM."
100As the Word from the theology... from the theophany, rather. Excuse me. He came to Abraham as a Man, under the oak tree. Now look at there. There came a Man to Abraham, three of them, and set down under an oak tree, three of them. And notice, after He talked to Abraham...
101 Why did He come? Abraham, being the one with the promise and the message of the coming son, and also he was God's Word-prophet that was trusting God's Word, calling anything contrary as though it wasn't. See how perfect the Word is? The Word came to the prophet. See, there was God in a theophany. And the Bible said, "The Word comes to the prophet." And here was the--the Word in the theophany.
Now you say, "Was that God?"
102Abraham said it was. He said His name, was, he called Him Elohim. Now in Genesis 1, you find out, "In the beginning Elohim created the heavens and earth." In Genesis 18, we find out that--that Abraham called this Person... that set there and talked to him, and could tell him the secrets of his heart, tell him what Sarah was thinking behind Him. Abraham said, "It is Elohim." He was in a theophany form. You get it? Notice after...
103 Now we find out that He was then in the theophany form. He called Him, "Lord God, Elohim." Now, in Genesis 18, we find that that is true.
104Now notice Abraham. There was three of them together, but when Abraham met the three, he said, "My Lord."
But when Lot, down in Sodom; two of them went down there, and Lot saw two of them coming, and he said, "My lords." See, what was the matter? The first place, Lot was not a prophet, that's right, or neither was he the messenger of the hour, so he didn't have any revelation of Him. It's exactly right. Lot could call them "lords." A dozen of them, he could still said, "lords."
But no matter how many Abraham saw, It was still one Lord. There is God. This was the Melchisedec.
105Notice, after the battle was over, Melchisedec served His victorious child communion; think of that, part of Himself! Now we want to see here. In type here is, in view, the communion. After the battle, He gave of Himself, because the communion is part of Christ. And after the struggle is over, after you've done got yourself whipped out, then is when you partake of Christ, become part of this Being. You get it?
106 Jacob wrestled all night, and wouldn't turn Him loose until He blessed him. That's right. Battled for Life! And after the battle is over, then God gives you of Himself. That is His true communion. The little bread and wafer just represents It. You shouldn't take it 'less you've wrestled it out and become part of God.
107Remember, at this time, the communion had never been instituted, not until before the death of Jesus Christ, hundreds and hundreds and hundreds of years later.
108But Melchisedec, after His child Abraham had won the victory, Melchisedec met him and gave him wine and bread; showing that after this earthly battle is over, we will meet Him in the heavens and take the communion again. It'll be the Wedding Supper. "I will not drink no more of the vine, or eat the fruit, until I eat it and drink it with you, anew, in My Father's Kingdom." Is that right?
109 Notice again, Melchisedec went to meet Abraham before he got back home. What a beautiful type here we have! Melchisedec meeting Abraham before he got back home, after the battle.
We meet Jesus in the air, before we get Home. That's right. Second Thessalonians tells us that, for, "we meet Him in the air." A beautiful type of Rebekah meeting Isaac, in the field, in the cool of the day. "We meet Him in the air." Second Thessalonians tells us so. "For we which are alive and remain shall not prevent or hinder those which are asleep; for the trumpet of God shall sound; the dead in Christ shall rise first; we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them, to meet the Lord in the air." Perfect, all these types.
110Therefore, the theophany, if you have died and entered into that theophany, (what happens?) the theophany comes to the earth to pick up the redeemed body. And if you're here in the air, you take the body to meet the theophany, there you are, "and caught up, and go to meet the Lord in the air."
111Who is this Melchisedec but God!
112 Now we see here plainly the complete secret of our lives in journey, and death, and where we go after we die. Also, predestination is in plain view here. Now listen as we teach this, closely.
113The stages of--of the Eternal purpose He had in His secret has now been revealed. Notice, there is still three stages to perfection. Just like He redeems the world; same way He redeems His Church. He redeems the people in three stages. Now look. First is justification, like Luther preached; second, sanctification, like Wesley preached; third, baptism of the Holy Ghost. That's right. Then comes the Rapture!
114Now, the world, how did He redeem the world? The first, what He did, when it sinned, He washed it off in water baptism. That's right. Then He dropped His Blood upon it, from the cross, and sanctified it and called it His Own. And then what does He do? As He tore all the world out of you, and renovated the whole thing by the fiery baptism of the Holy Ghost, He also will renovate the world. And it'll be burnt over with Fire, and cleanse every germ, for millions of miles high, every thing will be cleaned off. And then there is a New Heaven and a New Earth, just like you are a new creature in Christ Jesus when the Holy Spirit takes a hold of you. See, there you are, the whole thing is just as plain as it can be. Everything is in three.
115 The natural birth is in three. What's the first thing happens to the woman having a baby? What breaks first? Water. What breaks next? Blood. What's the next process? Life. Water, blood, spirit.
What happens to the plant? Rots. What's the first thing? Stalk. What's the next? Tassel. What's the next? Shuck. Then the grain comes out of that. Just the three stages of it, till it gets to the grain. That's exactly.
116God vindicates that. That's always been right. God vindicates it to be true. Show plainly, the predestinated is the only one that's considered in redemption. Did you get it? Let me say that again. The predestinated is the only one that's considered in redemption. People might be making like, think they are, but the real redemption is those that are predestinated. Because, the very word redeem means "to bring back." Is that right? The redeem is something... To redeem anything, is, "bring it back to its original place." Hallelujah! So it's only the predestinated will be brought back, because the others didn't come from There. See, "bring back!"
117 Being Eternal with Him, at the beginning... The Eternal Life that you had, His thought of what you was, only, He wanted you to... He wanted me to stand in the pulpit, say. He wanted you to set in the seat tonight. Then we are serving His Eternal purpose. And the one that left home, only come to the earth to serve His purpose. Is that right? All right. Then, after it's finished, it's brought back in a glorified state; it's matured and brought back again.
118No wonder Paul could say, when they was building a block to chop his head off; he said, "O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory? But thanks be to God Who gives us the victory!" He said, "Death, tell me where you can make me holler! Grave, tell me how you going to hold me! For, I am a possessor of Eternal Life." Amen! He recognized it. Death, hell, grave, nothing could hold him. And nothing can hurt us, got Eternal Life! He realized he was blessed with Eternal Life.
119 Just like a little dewdrop. If I understand, it's... I don't know too much about chemistry. But, it must be that it's the--the congealing of humidity or atmosphere. And when the night gets cold and dark, it falls from the heavens and drops upon the ground. It's fell from somewhere. But the next morning before the sun comes up, it's laying there, the little fellow, shivering. But just let the sun come up, watch it go to shining. It's happy. Why? The sun is going to call it right back to where it come from.
And that's the way with a Christian. Hallelujah! We know when we walk into the Presence of God, something in us tells us that we come from somewhere, and we're going back again by that Power that's a pulling us.
120The little dewdrop, he glistens and shines and shouts, because he knows he come from up there, and that sun is going to draw him right back up again.
And a man that's an attribute of God, born of God, knows, hallelujah, when he come in contact with the Son of God, he is going to be drawed up from here someday. "For if I be lifted up from the earth, I'll draw all men unto Me." Amen!
121 Now notice, now, we see Melchisedec and why that Mary wasn't His mother. That's the reason He called her "woman," not mother. "He had no father," for He was the Father, the everlasting Father, the three in the One. "He had no mother," certainly not. He had no father, for He was the Father. As the poet said one time, speaking a great compliment unto Jesus, he said:
I AM that spoke to Moses in a burning bush of fire,
I AM the God of Abraham, the Bright and Morning Star.
I AM Alpha, Omega, the beginning from the end.
I AM the whole creation, and Jesus is the Name. (That's right.)
Oh, who do you say that I am, and whence do they say that I came,
Do you know My Father, or can you tell His Name? (Hallelujah!)
122That's the Father's Name! Yeah, "I come in My Father's Name, and you received Me not." See? Sure, He's the same yesterday, today, and forever.
123 And this Melchisedec became flesh. He revealed Himself as Son of man when He come, as a Prophet. He come in three names of a Son; the Son of man, the Son of God, the Son of David.
124When He was here on earth, He was a Man, to fulfill the Scripture. Moses said, "The Lord your God shall raise up a Prophet liken unto me." So He had to come as a Prophet. He didn't, never say, "I am the Son of God." He said, "I am the Son of man. Do you believe the Son of man?" Cause, that's what He had to testify of, because that's what He was.
Now He's come in another son's Name, Son of God; the unseen, the Spirit.
And when He comes again, He is Son of David, to set upon His throne.
125 Now when He was here and was made flesh, He was called, "the Son of man." Now, how did He make Himself known to the world as Son of man, the Prophet?
126One day I was telling a story of Peter and Andrew, his brother. They were fishermen, and their father Jonas was a great old believer. One day they said he set down on the side of the boat. He said, "Sons, you know how we've prayed when we needed fish." They was commercial fishermen. He said, "We've trusted God, Jehovah, for our living. And I'm getting old now; I can't stay with you boys much longer. And I've always, as all true believers, have looked for the time when that Messiah will come. We've had all kinds of false ones, but there is coming a real One, someday." And he said, "When this Messiah comes, I don't want you boys to be deceived. This Messiah will not be just a theologian. He will be a Prophet, for our prophet Moses, of who we follow, he said."
Now, any Jew will believe his prophet. He is taught to know that. And if the prophet says anything that's so, then that's truth. But God said, "If there be one among you, spiritual, or a prophet, I the Lord will make Myself known to him. And what he says comes to pass, then hear him and fear him; but if it don't, then don't fear him at all." See? So that was the--the vindication of the prophet.
127 "So Moses was truly a vindicated prophet, and he said, 'The Lord your God shall raise up, among you, out of your brethren, a Prophet like unto me. And all that won't hear him will be cut off from the people.'" He said, "Now, children, remember, that, as Hebrews, we believe God's vindicated prophets."
Now listen close. Don't miss it. And he said, "When the Messiah comes, you will know Him, for He will be a Prophet-Messiah. Now, they said it's been four hundred years. We haven't had a prophet since Malachi, but He'll be!"
128One day, after his death, few years, his son Andrew was strolling along down the bank. And he heard a wild man out of the wilderness, saying, "That Messiah is standing among you now!" That big eagle that raised up over in the wilderness and flew over there, said, "The Messiah is among you right now. We don't know Him yet, but He is standing among you. I'll know Him, because I'll see a sign coming from Heaven."
One day he said, "There, behold, is the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world!"
Away went the... went this man, to find his brother. He said, "Simon, I want you come over here; we've done found the Messiah."
"Oh, go on, Andrew! You know better than that!"
"Oh, I know. But, that, this Man is different."
"Where is He? Where'd He come from?"
"Jesus of Nazareth."
"That little, wicked city? Why, He couldn't come from a wicked, dirty place like that."
"You just come and see."
129Finally persuaded him to come down one day. So when he come in the front of this Messiah, Jesus standing there, speaking to the people. When he walked up in front of Him, He said, "Your name is Simon, and you are the son of Jonas." That did it. He got the keys to the Kingdom. Why? He knowed that that Man did not know him. And how did He know him, and that godly old father who had taught him how to believe the Messiah?
130 There was a man standing there, by the name of Philip. Oh, he got real excited! He knowed another man, had been studying the Bible with. Away he went, around the hill, and he found him out there in his olive grove. He was kneeling down, praying. They had had lots of Bible lessons together, so he come out there. And he said, after he had got through praying, he said, "Come, see Who we found; Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. He's the Messiah we're looking for."
Now I can hear Nathanael say, "Now, Philip, you ain't went off on the deep end, are you?"
131"Oh, no. Nope. Now let me tell you. You know, we been studying the Bible together, and what did the prophet say the Messiah would be?"
"He would be a Prophet."
"You remember that old fisherman you bought the fish from, that didn't have enough education to sign his name, called Simon?"
"Yeah. Uh-huh."
132"He come up. And you know what? This Jesus of Nazareth told him that his name was Simon, changed his name to Peter, which is 'little stone" and told him who his daddy was."
"Well," he said--he said, "I don't know. Could anything good come out of Nazareth?"
133He said, "Let's not talk about it; just come on and see." That's a good idea, "Come and see."
So here come Philip, bringing up Nathanael. And when he got walking up, Jesus probably standing, speaking, probably praying for the sick in the prayer line. And when he come up to where Jesus was, Jesus looked around at him, and said, "Behold an Israelite in whom there is no guile."
134 Now, you say, "Well, it was the way he was dressed." Oh, no. All easterners dress the same. He could have been a Syrian, or been anything else; beard, garment.
135He said, "Behold an Israelite in whom there is no guile," in otherwise, "a honest, sincere man."
Well, that kind of deflated Nathanael. And he said, "Rabbi," which means, "teacher." "Rabbi, when did You ever know me? How did You know I was a Jew? How did You know I was honest, no guile?"
136He said, "Before Philip called you, when you were under the tree, I saw you." Uh! Fifteen miles away, the other side of the country, the day before.
What did he say? "Rabbi, You are the Son of God. You are the King of Israel!"
137 But there stood those priests there, self-styled, self-starched, said, "This man is Beelzebub, a fortuneteller."
Jesus said, "I'll forgive you for that."
138Now, remember, they never said it out loud, but they said it in their hearts. "And He perceived their thoughts." That's right. That's what the Bible says. Call it telepathy if you want to, but He--He perceived their thoughts.
139And He said, "I forgive you for that. But someday the Holy Ghost is going to come and do this same thing," after His going; "speak a word against It, will never be forgiven in this world or the world to come." Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Now, that were Jews.
Then one day He had need to go to Samaria. But just before we do that, we found the woman, or the...
140 The man, as he went through the gate called Beautiful, that he was healed. And Jesus knowed his condition, and told him, "Take up your bed and go on home." And he did it, and got well.
Then we find out, the Jews, some of them received Him. Some believed it; some didn't. Why didn't they believe it? They was not ordained to Life. They wasn't part of that attribute.
141Now remember, them were priests and great man. And Jesus... Think of those theologians and priests, man that you couldn't find a flaw in their life. Jesus said, "You are of your father the devil, and his works you do." Said, "If you'd be of God, you would believe Me. If you can't believe Me, believe the--believe the works that I do; they testify Who I am."
142Now, the Bible said, that, "Jesus is the same yesterday, today, and forever." Jesus said, "The works that I do shall he that believeth on Me do also." That right? Notice, that was the real Melchisedec now.
143 Now notice, again, there was only three races of people.
You've heard me say I was a segregationalist. I am. All Christians are segregationalists; not segregation of color, but segregation of spirit. A man's color of his skin has nothing to do with him. He is a child of God by Birth. But a Christian, God said, "Separate Me!" "Come out from among them," and so forth. He is a segregationist, of filth, between right and wrong.
144But notice, they had a segregation then, a racial segregation, which was the Samaritans.
And there is only three races of people on the earth; if we believe the Bible; that is, Ham, Shem, and Japheth's people. That's the three sons of Noah. We all sprung from there. That's right. That makes us all back from Adam, which makes us all brothers. The Bible said, "Of one blood God created all nations." We're all brothers, through the blood stream. A colored man can give a white man a blood transfusion, or vice versa. The white man can give the--the Japanese, yellow man, or the Indian, the red man, or whatmore, or a Japhenite, or whatever, he could give him a blood transfusion, 'cause we're all the same blood. The color of our skin, where we lived, had nothing to do with it.
But when we're segregated, is when we come out of the world, like He brought Israel up out of Egypt. That's when we're segregated from the things of the world.
145 Now, they was Ham, Shem, and Japheth's people. And if we had time to run the genealogies back, you could see the Anglo-Saxon, where he come from. Now, that was the Jew... The Samaritan, which was half Jew and Gentile, that married in with the Gentiles at Balaam's doings, and Moab. They were Samaritans. And there was Jews and Gentiles.
Now, we Anglo-Saxon had nothing to do with any of it. We didn't believe any Messiah, nor nothing else. We wasn't looking for one. We were brought in afterwards.
Jesus came to His Own, and His Own received Him not. And He said to His disciples, "Don't go in the way of the Gentiles, but go rather to the lost sheep of Israel." And He went only to the lost sheep of Israel. And watch, He manifested Hisself as Son of man, before the Jews. They turned It down.
Now, the Samaritan, being half Jew and Gentile, they believed also, and was looking for a Messiah.
We wasn't. We were heathens, with clubs on our back, worshipping idols; the Gentile.
146 But now one day, Saint John 4, He had need to go by Samaria, on His road down to Jericho. But was went up around Samaria. And while He was going up there, He set down on the well outside of a city called Sychar. And the well, if you've ever been there, it's a little panoramic about like this here. And there's a public spring there, of water, where they all come. And the women come of a morning, get their pots of water, and put it on their head, and one on each hip, and walk with it just as straight as can be, never spill a drop; talk to one another. So, they would, the people would come out there.
147So this was about eleven o'clock in the day. So He sent His disciples into the city, to buy some victuals, food. And while they were gone...
148 There was a woman which was ill-famed. We would call her, today, a redlight woman, or prostitute. She had too many husbands. So while Jesus was setting there, this woman come out about eleven o'clock. See, she couldn't come with the virgins when they come in the morning to get their wash water; she had to wait till they all... They didn't mix like they do now. She was marked. So then, she come out to get some water, so she just took the old windle, and put the hooks over the jar, and started to let it down.
She heard Somebody say, "Woman, bring Me a drink." Now, remember, this is Melchisedec. This is Jesus, yesterday, the Son of man.
149And she looked around, and she saw a Jew. So she said, "Sir, it's not proper for a Jew to ask a Samaritan for anything. I'm a woman of Samaria, so You have spoken out of Your place. You shouldn't have asked me such a thing as that. We have no dealings with one another."
150He said, "But if you knew Who was talking to you, you would ask Me for a drink."
She said, "How You going to draw it? The well is deep, and You have nothing to draw with."
151He said, "The water that I give is Water of Life, springing up into Eternal Life."
He talked to her till He found what her condition was. And then is... Watch what He said to her now, "Go get your husband and come here."
And she said, "I have no husband."
152He said, "You have said the truth, for you've had five, and the one you now are living with is not yours. So, in this, you've said the truth."
Watch the difference between that woman and that bunch of priests. She knowed more about God than that whole bunch of priests did, put together.
153 She said, "Sir, I perceive that You are a Prophet." She said, "We haven't had one for four hundred years. Now, we know that the Messiah is coming. And when the Messiah comes, that's what He is going to do." That was the sign of the Messiah, for He was the Son of man. Said, "That's what He is going to do when He comes. You must be His prophet."
154He said, "I am He." Nobody else could say that.
155She dropped that waterpot and run into the city, and said, "Come, see a Man Who told me what I done. Isn't this the very Messiah?"
Now remember, He promised to do that same thing at the end of the Gentile race.
The Jews had had four thousand years to look for that Messiah, four thousand years of teaching He was coming, and what He would do when He got there, and they failed to see Him, or failed to recognize it. And when He made Hisself known in the very Bible terms that He said He would, when He had been a theophany and then become flesh and dwelt among them, they failed to see it, and called His works the works of the devil.
156 Now we've had two thousand years of teaching, coming down through the Roman Catholic church, after the apostles. Then we come down through the Roman Catholic, the Greek, and so forth, on down to Luther's age, and Wesley, whatmore, nine hundred different organizations coming down. They had all these ages, teaching.
Now He promised, just before the end time would come, that the picture of Sodom and Gomorrah would again, "As it was in the days of Sodom, so shall it be in the coming of the end time, the Son of man will reveal Himself again." [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]
"Yet a little while and the world won't see Me no more; yet ye shall see Me, for I," a personal pronoun, "I will be with you, even in you, to the consummation, the end of the world. I'll be with you." He is the same yesterday, today, and forever. You see?
157You see, the Samaritan was, actually, from my last night's sermon, was Hagar, see, a perverted type. The Jew was Sarah, or was Sarah-ite. But the Gentile is of Mary, the Royal Seed, Abraham's Royal Seed.
158 Now it's promised that in these last days, that, this same God, this same Christ, would come back here and reveal Hisself as Son of man.
Why? He is the same yesterday, today, and forever. And if He'd let those Jews go by with, and give them that Messianic sign, and then come to the end of the Gentile's teaching and let them just go in on theology, He would be unjust. He has got to do the same thing, because the Bible said, in thir-... Hebrews 13:8, "He is the same."
And He has promised in Malachi 4, and all the different Scriptures, that, the last days, the church would be setting just exactly like it is today, and the world would be.
159Look at the world today. Look at the Sodom condition. Look at the earthquakes in divers places, and the things that's taking place. Look at the church and the mess it's in, of Babylon. Look at the messenger to it, an Oral Roberts and a Billy Graham.
G-r-a-h-a-m, first time we ever had a messenger, to all the churches, that his name ever end in h-a-m, like Abraham. A-b-r-a-h-a-m is seven letters. G-r-a-h-a-m is six letters. Where is he at? To the world. Six is man's number. Man was created on the sixth day. But seven is God's number.
160 Now look at them down there in Sodom. And there is their messengers down there speaking to them.
But then where is that royal Seed of Abraham? Where is their sign, that He said? "As it was in the days of Sodom," that God came down and was manifested in human flesh, and told what Sarah was thinking back in her heart, in the tent behind Him, the last sign before the Gentile world was destroyed by fire. And the Church has got its last sign before the whole world is going to be destroyed, this Gentile kingdom be destroyed by the fire and wrath of God. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
161That Melchisedec was flesh, represented Himself in a human body; and then later He was made flesh. And now, tonight, He is the same, yesterday, today, and forever. Do you believe it? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
162Who is this Melchisedec, then, that's the same yesterday, today... "Never had no father, never had no mother; He never had no beginning of days, He never had any end of life." And He met Abraham, and what kind of a sign did He perform? Then when He was made flesh, He said it would repeat again just before the end time. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] I believe it. ["Amen."]
Let's pray.
163 Dear God, I believe the Scriptures, that You have said You was "the same yesterday, today, and forever." And as sincerely in my heart, Lord, I know that something is fixing to take place. I cannot strictly identify it. I'm afraid to say anything, Lord. Thou knowest the heart of Your servant's.
164And how many times, down through the age when You sent things, people failed to get it. Man is constantly praising God for what He did, and saying what great things He is going to do, but ignoring what He's doing. So has it been through the age. Why did the Roman church fail to see Saint Patrick as God's prophet? Why did they kill Joan of Arc when she was a--a prophetess, burnt her as a witch? Father, it's always past. You hide it from the eyes of the wise and prudent. No wonder You said to them priests, "You garnish the tombs of the prophets, and you're the one that put them in there." After they're gone, they see their mistake. They always persecute You, Lord, in whatever form You come in.
165 I pray, tonight, God, just one more time. Tomorrow we're scheduled to be... to go to Tucson. Other parts of the world, other cities we must preach in. But, Dear God, there might be strangers here tonight that never has... They've heard Words preached, but never seen It made manifest.
As I asked You at the beginning. When those disciples, Cleopas and his friend, coming from Emmaus, was walking along the road, and You stepped out of the bush and begin to talk to them, after the resurrection, preached to them. Why, He said, "Fools, slow of heart. Don't you know that Christ should suffer these things, then enter into His glory?" But still they never recognized it. All day long they walked with You, and still didn't know You. But one night...
Night come, they constrained You to come in. When they went into the little inn and closed the doors, then You did something just the way You did it before Your crucifixion, and they recognized it was the risen Christ. In a few moments You was behind the curtains and gone. Quickly they run and told the disciples, "The Lord is risen indeed!"
166Father, God, I believe that You're still alive. I know You are. And You've proved it to us so many time. Could You just do it once more for us, Lord? If we found grace in Your sight, let it happen once more. I am Your servant; these are Your servants in here. Lord, all that I've said wouldn't mount to... Just one word from You would be more than I've said in these five nights, or five messages. It would be more, just one word from You. Won't You speak, Lord, that the people might know that I've told them the Truth? Grant it, God. I ask it in Jesus' Name, this once more. Amen.
167 Now, I don't know you. I know some people. I know this boy setting here. I know Bill Dauch setting right there. I want to... Here is Brother Blair, Rodney Cox. It's hard to see out there.
On this side, right at the present time I can't see nobody, actually, that I know.
168Now how many in here that knows that I am a stranger to you? Raise up your hands, knows that I know nothing about you, raise up your hands on both sides.
How many in here that has something wrong, or something that you know that I know nothing about? Would you raise up your hands.
Now, it would be totally, absolutely totally impossible for me to know anything about you. Otherwise, then, it'd have to come from some revelation of Spirit.
And being that I've told you all these nights, and tonight, that He is not dead; He is here, and promised to do the same thing. And promised that there would come a time in the last days, according to Malachi 4 and according to Saint Luke, that He would appear again in human form among His people and do the same things, and reveal the same thing, the same Messianic sign. How many knows that, you Bible readers, knows that's the Truth? Say, "Amen." [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Must all be Bible readers.
169Now, I know it's foreign to the people today, but still it's the Truth. That's the reason they didn't know Jesus of Nazareth. They knowed their church creeds, but they didn't know Him. But He come just the way the Bible said; not a theologian, not a priest. He come as a Prophet, and His Own received Him not.
170 Now, if God will keep His Word, and if I happen to... it happens to fall on someone that I know, then I'll--I'll get someone else. See, I want somebody that I don't know. And I want you to pray.
171Now, look, there was a little woman one time had an infirmity. She had spent her money for the doctors; they could do her no good. And she said within her heart, "If I can touch that Man's garments, I'll be made well." You remember the story? And so all of them tried to get her to stay back, but she pressed through until she touched His garment, went back and set down.
172Now listen close. And then when He did that, when she did that, Jesus turned around and said, "Who touched Me?"
173Why, Peter the apostle rebuked Him. He might have said something like, "Lord, don't say a thing like that. The people will believe there is something wrong with You. Because, when You asked them to eat Your flesh and drink Your Blood, they already think there is something wrong. And You say, 'Who touched Me?' Why, the whole crowd is a-touching You."
174He said, "Yes, but I perceive that virtue went out of Me." That was a different kind of touch. Now, anybody knows that virtue is "strength." "I got weak; virtue left Me."
And He looked around on the audience until He found the little woman, and told her about her blood issue. And she felt in her body that that blood issue had stopped. Is that right? And He said, "Thy faith has saved thee."
Now, the Greek word there is sozo, which absolutely means "saved," physically or spiritual, just the same. He "saved." He is--He is your Saviour.
175 Now, if that was Him yesterday, and the way He acted, to prove that He was among the people, the Messiah promised; and that's the way He identified Himself, and promise by the Bible, He would do the same thing now; wouldn't He, wouldn't He have to do the same thing?
176You say, "Did He say about healing the sick?" Yeah!
The Hebrews, the Bible that I just read from, said that, "Jesus Christ now is our High Priest that can be touched by the feeling of our infirmities." How many knows that true? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] The Bible said that. "He's the High Priest now that can be touched by the feeling of our infirmities." Then if He's the same High Priest that He was then, how would He act now? He would have to act the same way He did then, if He's the same High Priest. Now, you might...
I'm not your High Priest. You might touch me, and it'd be just like touching your husband, or your brother, or whatmore, a man.
177 But you let your faith touch Him, and watch what happens. Now, if I be God's servant and have told you the Truth, God will vindicate that to be the Truth. And that would prove that Jesus Christ is a living tonight, standing here. Is that right? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
Now, you have faith, just one side at a time, one side. You have faith out there. I better stay at the microphone here, because they can't hear me.
178Somebody just look up to God, and say, "God, that man don't know me. He knows nothing about me. I'm a perfect stranger to him. But let my faith touch You, Lord. And You know what's the matter with me, Lord. You know all about me. You know who I am, the same as You knowed who Peter was, same as You knowed Nathanael, as You knowed what was wrong with the woman with the blood issue. And this man tells me that You're 'the same yesterday, today, and forever.' Then, Lord, let my faith touch You."
And if He'll do that, and infallibly prove Himself here, how many of you will believe Him with all your heart; if He'll do it at least one, or two, or three people, for a--for a witness? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] God bless you.
179 Now, Father God, this is totally out of the hands of any man. It would have to be supernatural phenomena. So I pray that You'll help me now, Lord. I'm in Your hands. Do with me as You see fit. In Jesus' Name. Amen.
180Now, don't be nervous. Just humbly, reverently say, "Lord, I'll serve You. And that'll be a truth, that, if I can touch Your garment, then You speak back through that man. That will prove to me that what he said is the Truth." That right?
181How many ever seen the picture of that Light? It's all over the country, everywhere. Science has took it and examined it, and everywhere. Now, He is right here now; same One that said about Marriage And Divorce, same One was on the mountain, shook the hills back there, same One that's down here at the river in '33, the same yesterday, today, and forever. He's the same.
182 Now, there is a woman, and she recognizes now that something has happened. That Light is hanging right over her. She is setting right here, green sweater on, or something. I don't know the woman. I suppose we are strangers to one another. That is right. Do you believe that God... You're--you're in need of something, and you believe that God can reveal to me what your trouble is? And if He does, then you know it'll have to be a supernatural power, because I don't know you. And it'll have to come through supernatural.
Depends upon what you think it is. You can take your side with the priests, call it "the devil," or you can take the side with the believer and call it "God." Ever which you believe, that's where your reward will come from.
183If God will reveal to me your trouble, will you accept Him as your--your atonement for that trouble? I don't know what the trouble is. But I know, and you know, that something is going on.
184Now, now just let me tell you how you're feeling, and then you'll know; a real warm, sweet, comfortable feeling. I'm looking right straight at It. It's that Light, amber Light hanging from the woman.
And the lady is suffering with a trouble in her stomach. It's a kind of a growths, like, in her stomach. She is not from here. [The sister says, "Right."--Ed.] No. You're from away from here aren't you? That's right. You're from Wisconsin. Is that right? Sure. Now you are healed. Your faith has made you whole.
185Now tell me Who the woman touched? I'm twenty-five yards from her. She touched Jesus Christ, the High Priest. Do you believe that? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]
186 I'm looking at a woman that I talked to. This woman, I'm looking right at her, 'cause she is praying so hard for a man. She told me she had a man... She never told me nothing about it.
But her name is Mrs. Waldrop. She comes from Phoenix. She was raised from the dead, and her doctor come with the x-rays and showed cancer in the heart. She died in the prayer line. How long ago has that been, Mrs. Waldrop? Eighteen years ago, and there she sets tonight, a living testimony. Her doctor has come to the meeting, brought the... Said, "How can the woman live?" But there she is, and no sign of it.
187She has brought someone, and she is praying for him. Now, he is dying, with diabetes. Now, that I knew. But being that you are praying... You know I don't know who he is, Mrs. Waldrop.
188He is from Missouri, and his name is Mr. Cooper. That is right. Now, you believe, you can go back home and be well, sir. It's up to you, if you'll believe it.
189 Here is a woman, and she is suffering with a asthmatic condition, complications. She is not from here. She is setting out there in the crowd, right out there. I hope she gets... She is not from here. She is from Georgia. Miss McKenny. Do you believe with all your heart, and believe that God will make you well? Stand up on your feet, if you're a stranger to me and that is true. Jesus Christ heals you. Do you believe?
[Brother Branham has his back to the congregation--Ed.]
190To my back, there is a man setting behind me. He is contacting God. And what he's wanting; he has got a baby that's got heart trouble. And that baby has got a murmur in his heart, so the doctor said. And that man's name is Mr. Cox. Stand up, Mr. Cox. "And He told Sarah what she was thinking, behind Him."
[Brother Branham continues to keep his back to the congregation--Ed.]
191Right across the aisle from him, back a little farther, is a man who comes not from here, but from New Mexico. I never seen him, in my life. I'm looking right at him now, and he is behind me. He is from New Mexico. And the man has a girl that he is interested in, and the girl has got something wrong with her mouth. It's a... The palate in her mouth is what's wrong. And the man's name is Mr. West. Would you stand up, sir. I'm a total stranger to him, but the Lord God will heal his child.
192 Do you believe now with all your heart? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] How many of you believe now with all your heart? ["Amen."] Now, isn't Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever? ["Amen."] Do you accept Him now as your Saviour? Raise your hand. ["Amen."] Do you believe in Him as your Healer? ["Amen."]
193Here, here is a person setting here, crippled or something, laying on a cot.
Can you hear me through this mike? [Brother Branham takes a microphone and walks toward the edge of the platform and talks to the woman on the cot--Ed.] I don't know you. You're just a woman laying there. If I could heal you, I would do it. I can't heal you.
[A man begins weeping--Ed.] All right. It's just a man who is rejoicing. His child was healed.
I don't know you. You're a woman, and I'm a man. This is the first time that we've met in life, I suppose. These people...?... that brought you. Frankly, this is your first time here; just brought you in. You come from a long way. You are shadowed to death. You have cancer. It's not cripple. It's a cancer. The doctors can't do no more for you. It's true. And you're sure to die; those doctors can do no more for you.
194One time there was three lepers set at the gate of Samaria. And them lepers said, "Why do we set here till we die?" Because, all the sickness, starving to death, and eating one another's children. They said, "If we go down to the enemy's camp, the Syrians; if they kill us, we're going to die, anyhow. And if they save us, we'll live." And they took that chance. And, by that faith, they not only saved theirself but the whole group.
195Now, you're going to die if you lay there. But you're not asked to go to the camp of the enemy. But you're invited to the house of the Father,...?...
196 You are dying with cancer. You can't live outside of God. You're not from this city. You're not from around here. You've come a long way. You're from Milwaukee. That's true. That's right. I seen the city. I know it. That's right.
Do you believe? Will you accept God now as your Healer? If you will, no matter how weak you are, how bedfast you are, I believe, in your case, I would rise up in the Name of Jesus Christ. And take that cot and go home, and live to the glory of God. Will you obey me, as God's prophet? Then rise up and go, and be well. Be well! Don't be scared. Get up off the cot; God will make you well. See?
197Somebody hold her so she can get up and get strength. Do you believe God? Just let her get a little strength; she'll be all right. That's it, sister. There she is, in the Name of the Lord Jesus! [Congregation rejoices as the sister is now standing--Ed.]
Let us stand and give praise to God. He is the same yesterday, today, and forever! [Congregation is greatly rejoicing and praising God--Ed.]
Go, and the Lord Jesus Christ bless you and be well. [Congregation continues to greatly rejoice and praise God--Ed.]